The Classified Edition

Chapters: 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18 | 19 | 20 |

1 : Sworn to Secrecy

bkbutton nextbutton

When summer arrived it was persistently overbearing and lurked over the jagged spires of the Ministry like a humid, searing mass. Since the start of July the overwhelming heat and invasive sun rays had stubbornly lingered from day to day, but thankfully – unlike previous years – the imposing building was more equipped to deal with such a thing. The absence of the young, impressionable Siblings – who had been sent home to their families for the rest of summer – provided more space to move around the place, which most occupants were thankful for. For once, summer was seeming bearable, perhaps even pleasant for most that traipsed the marble-clad walls and there was a silent shared optimism sweeping about the place. Most Ministry-dwellers were enjoying the brighter days and warmer nights and felt more inclined to focus on their daily chores or Devil Worship...

However, some people weren’t so optimistic about the season. One of the few occupants that still found the summer heat unpleasant was Aemelia Vial, but she certainly wasn’t going to complain. She was aware that she wasn’t particularly dressed for the weather, considering she was still adorning her usual attire. Her slim black suit pants uncomfortably clutched to her legs as she assuredly strode through the corridors of the newer complex and the black fabric of her matching waistcoat and tie was noticeably dishevelled from how much she’d been tugging at her collar. Her opal shirt sleeves were rolled up to her elbows and her arms subtly swung by her sides as she swiftly walked. The black flicks of eyeliner that framed her charcoal eyes were smudged due to a thin layer of sweat that clung to her pale face, even the grey paint that coated her lips was melting from its usual neat place. She was thankful that the hallways of the modern complex had air conditioning because she’d been sweltering in the dingy dark of the old building, and she was sure that hunching over the apothecary’s fire pit had only made the heat situation much worse for her.

Now that she was free from the sweltering confines of the old complex, she was no longer focused on the unpleasant heat that clung to her, she concentrated on her destination instead. She’d been casually summoned to Papa’s office without an explanation... which was rather strange. Casually requesting her presence via a simple text message shouldn’t have made her feel so nervous, but it did. She and Copia had barely spoken since they’d returned from their business trip the month prior, and she had an unusual feeling in the pit of her stomach. Seeing Papa was the last thing she had expected to be doing on this particular day, but she figured that him summoning her was bound to happen at some point and she let out a deep sigh of acceptance, raising her pace now that she was nearing the door to his office.

The door was rather practical and unassuming, which was a stark contrast to the elaborate entrance to Copia’s quarters. Its frame was formed out of varnished oak and it supported a frosted glass panel that displayed Papa Emeritus IV in impossibly neat gold paint. She slowed down slightly to pass a couple of chattering sisters that were loitering outside and once she settled her gaze on the door, she noticed that the handle was laced with subtle twists of silver... just like the refurbished door to the apothecary and the door to Copia’s quarters. She bit her bottom lip to stop herself from smiling but she let out an amused huff... it seemed that the man was still secretly paranoid about vampires, and in that moment, she found it reassuring to know that some things never changed.

When she finally came to a stop in front the unassuming entrance, she lowered her head to settle her gaze on her scuffed shoes. Then she tilted her head to send a suspicious glance to the lurking Siblings before she eventually exhaled loudly and gently struck her knuckles against the wooden frame. She took a step back in anticipation of it opening but kept her gaze on her black oxfords, set on avoiding the attention of whoever happened to be loitering on the other side of the door.

Thankfully, it wasn’t long before she heard the loud creak of the door hinge and she immediately raised her gaze, her dark eyes silently assessing the figure stood across from her. The figure instantly bowed due to her presence and the telling gleam of chrome caused her eyes to narrow in protest. The horned mask tilted inquisitively once the Ghoul completed his polite action and he obediently retreated a couple of steps in order to stoop into another polite bow, eagerly beckoning for her to enter with a swipe of his hand.

Aemelia shrugged and obliged the Ghoul, cautiously stepping into the office as he confidently held the door open for her. Upon her passing into the dim atmosphere of the room, he swiftly closed the door behind her and she refrained from letting out a relieved sigh... the air was noticeably cooler than the corridors and she was grateful for it. She hugged her arms around herself now that the chill was starting to lap at the pallid skin of her tattooed forearms and she loitered by the door, silently frowning when the Ghoul assuredly strode around her to head towards the main bureau, which was a rather dramatic statement piece that was backlit by a couple of faint candelabras and located in the very middle of the generous space.

She simply stood and observed a moment, unsure whether she was supposed to wait or follow the Ghoul. She cautiously took a few steps closer and observed the chrome-masked figure, who stopped by the edge of the desk beside Copia’s ox-blood leather arm-chair to stoop down and latch his firm hand around the handle of a glass jug, which appeared to contain fresh ice water. She allowed herself to take a couple more steps into the room and reluctantly trailed her eyes away from the tall, silent Ghoul – who was now carefully pouring some of the cold water into two immaculate shot glasses – to acknowledge Copia’s presence.

He looked less like a Papa and more like the casual cardinal she’d first met on this particular day... but she was sure it was only because of the humid temperature. He was coolly adorning a creaseless black shirt that was tightly tucked into the waistband of his freshly pressed black suit pants, but he’d loosened a few buttons at the collar to allow for a bit of air flow. The rat-paint that clutched to his face looked like it hadn’t dried properly because there was a noticeable accumulation of smudges every here and there, but his chestnut hair was the complete opposite, it was tidily scraped back out of his face and effortlessly stayed in place even though he was leaning his elbows over the desk and tilting his head inquisitively. She was suddenly silently amused when she noticed the tops of his sideburns were subtly grey and the arms of a thin pair of golden reading glasses perched over his ears and clutched to the bridge of his nose. If she’d peered down at his feet, she was certain that the boat shoes that she’d spied him wearing last summer had probably made a return too...

She slowly started to approach the opposite side of the desk to him, but kept her eyes on him, silently intrigued by the twinkling robes that were folded over the high back of his leather arm-chair. Now that she was nearing the bureau, she could just make out a thick black phone that he was pressing to his right ear, and once she stepped even closer, she noticed that there was a modest black ledger opened out over the desk in front of him... it appeared to be the one that Nihil had left him. Her frown deepened and she took her last few steps towards one of two leather armchairs that were located opposite him, and due to the subtle – yet distinctive – scuff of her black oxfords, Copia’s mismatched eyes were swiftly drawn to her presence.

He continued to wear an irritated frown due to whatever he was hearing through the phone at that particular moment, but the glint of his eyes behind the lenses of his reading glasses when he watched Aemelia quietly take a seat across from him was undeniably soft. The words he was hearing may as well have been alien because he was no longer listening. He was too focused on her and observed with heightened interest when she shuffled herself over the leather cushioning until she felt a little more comfortable. It was clear – due to the way her dark eyes immediately settled over the floor – that she was avoiding his stare and he wore a small smile, smoothly trailing his eyes down her front to admire her slouched form. He studied her open waistcoat with interest and his gaze traced the sharp hem of it until he followed the line of her jaw to study the deep red strands of hair that hung at the sides of her pallid face. The fact she was seemingly oblivious to how he was looking at her caused him to swallow and he blinked a few times, glaring his eyes like he was suddenly understanding the voice of whoever was on the other end of the phone.

Ehhhh... no no no, nothing like that. It was... I don't know, I’m still looking for it.” he murmured in a distant tone, still gladly lost in the wine-haired alchemist that was sat in front of him, oblivious to the raspy response that was blasted into his right ear. He was desperate to hang up the call now that she was patiently awaiting his acknowledgement, regardless of how important the call was... but he exhaled deeply and refrained from doing such a thing, he didn’t want to seem crass or unprofessional. He supposed the temptation of simply hanging up was understandable, he hadn’t talked to Miss Vial properly for quite some while. He figured he’d just have to come up with some convenient excuse to end the call early.

While Copia continued to trail his eyes over her and press the heavy phone to his ear, the Ghoul finally set down the fresh glasses of ice water over the bureau in front of them, and then after a smooth, polite bow, he swiftly exited the office to patrol the hallway outside. Aemelia kept her head low to avoid meeting Copia’s gaze and when he flippantly hesitated into the glossy black receiver, she confidently leaned forwards and clutched her right hand around the nearest shot glass. His hesitations turned into mumbled dismissals when she calmly settled back over her chair, pressing the cold rim of the glass to her lips. When she took her first sip, he let out a heavy exhale and his frown deepened as he tried to focus on what the caller was saying to him, but he couldn’t allow himself to listen.

After taking her first couple of sips, Aemelia lowered the glass to clutch it to her chest and finally decided to raise her head a fraction. She heard the distinctive creak of a gloved hand tightening and her charcoal eyes peered behind Copia’s tall chair, much to his disappointment. She could tell he was yearning for her gaze to settle on him and the ghost of a smirk reached her grey lips. Instead, her dark eyes were drawn to the vivid glow of an item that was sitting over an immaculate set of golden shelves – which were snugly positioned against the rosewood panelling – and she let out a subdued snort of amusement. She was surprised to see that he had proudly displayed the barrelled jar – which was filled with luminous turquoise liquid that was preserving pickled demon genitalia – she had gifted him at the festival the month prior. His office had been the last place she’d expected to see such a thing, but she figured he probably thought it was some kind of statement... even though she couldn’t tell what statement he was trying to convey at all.

“Ah shush, I don't know!” he suddenly snapped in annoyance, causing her to stiffen in her seat, the hand around around her glass of water tightening as she lowered her eyes to the floor again. “This is why I called your department! Why the shit are you asking me the questions?! No no no, don’t do that! I just want you to hurry up. You know what... nevermind. You are taking too long, something else has come up now. Just call me if you find anything, ok? I'm at a dead end here.”

Miss Vial was silently surprised at his sharp tone and winced at the high pitched clatter that came with him slamming the receiver against the base of the black rotary phone. Now that he’d abruptly hung up, he let out a loud, relieved sigh and reluctantly lowered his gaze from her to focus on turning over the next page of Nihil’s black ledger.

“Pain in the fucking ass...” he grumbled beneath his breath, smoothly skimming his eyes over the pages of idle, messy notation. Aemelia squinted in interest and raised her head to finally acknowledge him with her dark eyes, lifting the shot glass up to her mouth to take another sip. At the quiet sound of her swallowing, a smirk crawled onto his face and although he didn’t lift his head, it lingered when he turned another page.

“This book is a fucking bible, Miss Vial.” he began, his voice hoarse and quiet as his mismatched eyes slowly scanned the contents of the page. “Who knew the old fuck kept so many notes? I didn't. I'm surprised that he could even write this much. But still, all of these pages and it is not useful to me at all, heh. You haven’t got your crowy friend with you today?”

“Obviously not.” she snapped, her eyes briefly studying the black smudges that tainted his thick face paint when she took another slow sip of her cold water. “But he's around. Better that he's outside in the fresh air instead of cooped up in here.”

“Right, right... of course, of course.” he murmured, narrowing his eyes like he was deeply considering her answer for some reason, but he swiftly cleared his throat before she noticed and lifted his head to face her more directly. “Sorry for the call lasting so long there. I... eh... I am having some issues gathering some information. I’m getting a little impatient with the contact I’m using so... sorry if I seemed a little antsy just now.”

“It’s fine, completely understandable.” she mumbled indifferently, though her raised brows and small smile gave away her amusement. “What sort of information are you looking for? Or... is it a secret?”

He cleared his throat again and his eyes widened as he shuffled over his seat like he was suddenly uncomfortable. Her intensely dark eyes caused him to swallow and he let out a breathy chuckle like he was completely comfortable answering her question.

“No, no! It is no secret... between us, anyways.” he quietly replied, settling his elbows over the open pages of Nihil’s ledger. “I am conducting an investigation into... ehh... something of interest, that is all. Finding the helpful information is proving to be a little tricky, but I'm sure I will get to the bottom of everything eventually.”

She squinted at him but nodded her head sincerely, leaning forwards to set down her half-empty glass on the glossy surface of the bureau.

“Well, let me know if you ever need any help with your mysterious investigation.” she said emptily, effortlessly returning his stare when she calmly slouched back into her seat, refraining from smirking when he parted his mouth to let out a deep breath.

“Ah, yes... yes, I will... I will do that.” he responded, the creak of his leather gloves giving away that he was tensing his hands into fists. “Anyways – ahem – I’m guessing you’re wondering why I’ve summoned you here?”

“Do I need to note down that you’re a mind-reader now as well?” she teased, tilting her head slightly when she bit into an amused smirk.

Heh heh, no, no... I definitely cannot do that. But I eh... kinda wish I could.” he softly replied with a crumpled smile, his mismatched eyes settling on her bottom lip. “I called you here because I had a couple of... little thoughts in mind. As long as you’re still going to be staying here at the Ministry, of course.”

“Of course I’m staying... why wouldn’t I?” she quickly murmured in astonishment, her amusement abruptly dropping. She furrowed her brow like she was deeply troubled by his casual mention of her possibly leaving but she simply sat to attention and allowed him to continue, curious where he was leading their conversation.

“Good, good. I just wanted to... have a little check in case things were getting too rough for you... I wouldn't want that. I know we haven't really spoken since our last trip so I didn't want me summoning you to seem... weird or whatever.” he explained in his usual flippant manner, his sincere mismatched eyes widening once she settled her fierce black irises on him. “A-Anyways... the reason I wanted to talk is... I had a very, veeery good idea.”

Fuckin’ hell, not again...” she muttered beneath her breath, shaking her head like she was already anticipating a terrible idea tumbling out of his mouth.

“No no! I swear to you, Miss Vial, it is not a bad idea at all, ok?” he insisted, pausing to smoothly swipe his reading glasses away from his nose, which he then folded and set down on the desk-space beside his impressive collection of ink wells. “I thought that it was kinda shitty that my old office is looking very sad these days. And then, after a rigorous pornography session, this idea hit me right between the fucking eyes.”

“A what?!” she cried out with glaring eyes, hands clawing into the creaking arms of the arm-chair to ensure that she was sat up straight.

“I realised that I kinda miss that teeny little office, you know?” he casually went on, regardless of her interruption. “I mean, sure, I deserve the space and richness of this one. But it’s sucky that my old place has to go to waste... so that is why I called you here. I have a proposal for you."

“Bleedin’ hell, here we go..." she muttered, rolling her eyes when he gestured his gloved hands towards her like he was physically attempting to hold her attention.

“Now that the D.D.D is back in full swing with cases and... shit like that... I figured it would make a pretty sexy headquarters. What do you think?” he asked, the shining enthusiasm in his eyes plain to her. “I mean you don’t have to have a definitive answer right now but... I would love to know your thoughts. And maybe from there, we could sort something out. If you don’t like it then I’m sure I could find somewhere else in the Ministry. There’s endless rooms to choose from in this fucking place, heh heh.”

He paused in anticipation of her replying, but she didn’t say a word. However, her smile was a pleasant surprise and he lowered his arms to clutch his leather-clad hands around the edge of his desk, and he was unable to resist the smirk that was tugging at his mouth. Her intense eyes softened slightly as she studied his subtly excited expression and she sighed out in defeat, shrugging off her cold, indifferent demeanour.

“That would definitely work for me.” she said with a sincere nod, the shine of her eyes giving away that her imagination was already running wild. “I spend most of my time in the old building so your old office would be quite convenient. And I can see it being useful, considering the department would have an actual address. It would make taking cases a hell of a lot easier. Yeah... I can see this working, so long as you’re fine with it too.”

“Me? What... what do I have to do with this?” Copia questioned, glaring at her in a seemingly anxious manner as he gestured his gloved hands towards his chest.

“Well... you’re the other half of the department last time I checked.” she muttered simply, narrowing her suspicious eyes to scour his alarmed face.

“Oh... yes, yes, ahm... but you are the head of the D.D.D, Miss Vial. I am... eh...” he trailed off and glanced up at the tall ceiling like he was swiftly calculating something until he eventually lowered his gaze to her again with a smirk and playful wink. “The department has absolutely nothing to do with me anymore. You are the only one in that department, so you will be the one in charge of everything – including the office – ok?”

She scowled in bewilderment, fully prepared to argue against what he’d just said, but she soon glared when he suddenly darted out of his seat to lean across the width of his bureau to latch a gloved hand around one of her wrists. Her scowl deepened and he dipped down, gently raising her hand from her lap. He continued to do so until he stooped down enough to poise the back of her pallid hand in front of his mouth.

“You are far more qualified than me, Aemelia.” he whispered, wincing slightly when he pressed a chaste kiss to the skin of her knuckles. “And what I told you just now... it is what everyone else will see and believe, ok? They will think the department is just you... when really, I am still very much part of the department. What I said before is just for appearances... or the Clergy will become veeery suspicious of you and I... I can’t have that. I do not want them... snooping, you know? They are already searching for a reason to get rid of me, so my involvement with the D.D.D has to stay between us two. Unless I say otherwise, ok?”

Right...” she murmured in confusion, blinking her eyes a couple of times when he pressed another warm, lingering kiss to the back of her hand. “... so, you are still wanting to work with me on investigations?”

“Absolutely.” he whispered fiercely, raising his head from her hand to peer at her honestly, the pad of his leather-clad thumb gently stroking the tender skin of her wrist as he brought her hand down to settle it against his chest.

“But you want everything kept secret this time?” she asked, wincing slightly when he slowly stooped down.

“Yes, yes... exactly! You got it, Miss Vial!” he exclaimed, gently lifting her arm up until he could press his smirking lips into the back of her hand again.

“Alright, it shouldn’t be a problem. After all, you could just tell the Clergy you’re going away on business, right?” she responded coolly, snorting in amusement when he pressed a series of eager kisses to the back of her hand before he reluctantly dropped hold of her wrist to shake a pointed leather-clad finger at her.

Ahh, you know me too well, Cipolletta, heh heh. That is exactly what I will tell them and eh... it is not so much a lie, it is more like a... simplification of the truth, no?” he said with the slightest hint of flirtation, smoothly and confidently lowering himself until he was sitting over the cushioned seat of his ox-blood arm-chair.

“I s’pose, is this why you’ve been so distant lately? You’ve been afraid that the Clergy have been spying on you?” she questioned, the subtle presence of dimples in her cheeks giving away that she was trying to resist a smirk.

“Oh... no, no... the distance has nothing to do with eh... I just thought you maybe wanted a little space after I kinda... forced you into accompanying me last month. I didn’t want to annoy or overwhelm you, you know?” he confessed, clearing his throat when he shifted his gaze to the surface of the bureau, where he carefully closed Nihil’s notebook.

“If anything, you underwhelm me, Copia.” she teased, refraining from laughing when his head instantly lifted until he could peer at her in alarmed fascination.

“Weeeeell... this is because you haven’t given me the chance to prove myself, ah?” he quipped with a peaking voice, matching her amused smirk by wearing one of his own when he narrowed his eyes with feigned defiance. “I am certain that you would change your mind in a heartbeat if you let me pleasure you... I have maaaany, many plans for that now, so I have to thank you for not rushing us into anything yet, heh heh.”

“You’re more than welcome.” she murmured emptily, still incredibly amused due to the hopeful yet hesitant gleam she’d spotted in his mismatched eyes.

Ah! Speaking of not rushing ... I totally forgot... you free tonight? S ay... eight o clock?" he suddenly questioned, pressing a leather palm to his forehead like he was internally embarrassed that he’d only just gotten around to asking her such a thing.

“Why?” she reluctantly sighed out in disinterest, her amusement immediately fading into her usual impassive expression.

“Papa Nihil's final send off is tonight. And I'm kinda... embarrassed to head there on my own, you know?” he vaguely explained with wide, hopeful eyes, resting his gloved hands over the front cover of the closed black book.

“Nihil? But he snuffed it last year, didn't he?” she asked, furrowing her brow when he deeply exhaled and reluctantly nodded in agreement.

“Yes, I could only manage to arrange a public funeral for him on this date sadly. A little belated, I know.” he admitted, knitting his eyebrows together. She could easily see through the wincing mask he was wearing... she knew he wasn’t telling the complete truth and she crossed her arms in front of her chest, narrowing her intensely skeptical charcoal eyes. Her expression was so stern that it caused him to let out a loud sigh and throw up his gloved hands like he couldn’t help what he was about to say.

“Shit, alright, alright!” he exclaimed in defeat, dropping his innocent expression to slouch back in his seat with an apathetic huff. “I may have... misplaced the arrangement papers for a couple months. I only found them a little while back. Fucking Ghouls had me using them as a coffee coaster, you know?”

“Well, I'm fairly sure you can't deny that you forgot about it. Considering how fucking late his send off is.” she replied, allowing herself to wear another amused smile though she kept her arms sternly crossed in front of her chest.

“Ahhh, it's cool. I just told everyone that it took a while to inform all of his contacts to make sure they can get here in time. They are from aaaaall over the world.” he said with a crumpled smile, and all she could do was roll her eyes... he was at the peak of his excuse-making, it seemed. “So... you eh... down for coming with? Or you going to leave your Papa all alone tonight?”

“I'll come along. But I'm certainly not going with you. It's a funeral, not a date, Copia.”

“O-Oh... shit. No, no... of course not, I did not mean it to sound like a - I just... I just... eh... I don't know what I fucking thought, ok? I just wanted someone by my side tonight.” he nervously insisted, shuffling over his seat.

“Alright. I’ll think about it.”

Her reluctant response was enough for him for now and he nodded in understanding, bashfully running a leathery hand over his head to ensure his chestnut hair was still slicked back in place... in truth, it hadn’t moved a muscle since he’d last done such a thing.

“Anything else you wanted to mention, or can I fuck off now?” she questioned, raising one of her brows when he sat up straight and pointed at her again, realisation flashing over his painted features.

Ah! No no, wait! I have one more thing to mention... and I guess I’ve been kinda slow getting things out... so this time I will be straight to the point, ok?”

He paused for her to reply but she simply stared at him in silence... so he decided that her lack of response meant that he was allowed to carry on.

“You may remember that we had classes going on last summer and eh... fuck it, I’ll be honest... we have nothing exciting this year. All the usual classes are going on, all of them with the same old boring tutors, you know? So I was wondering whether you’d be cool with teaching a class again, but with a subject of your choice. I know teaching your craft was... unpleasant for you. So, of course, you do not have to do that.”

“Ha, yeah, because that went really well last time round...” she darkly muttered, turning her head away from him to scowl at the rosewood wall that was located at the very left of the room.

“What do you mean? You were a great teacher, Aemelia. Do not think you were not.” he sincerely said with a wince, honesty shining in his eyes once she turned her head to face him again.

“Of course you say that. I know full well why you're encouraging this. You're after something.” she snapped, tilting her head to exaggerate her suspicion. “And I'm guessing it's probably something as simple as teacher roleplay or some shit - ”

“Hm... actually I had not even... considered that." he interrupted in a hoarse tone, tilting his head when his eyes became distant like he was suddenly fantasizing about something. Thankfully his daydreaming was only brief for he eventually shook his head and cleared his throat, swiftly carrying on like nothing had ever occurred.

“I was just going hoping that you could teach something different this summer. Maybe you could teach classes about our fellow demons and monsters? Your knowledge could help a lot of Ministry folk... considering all the trouble we’ve had with infiltrating vampires, it could lead to these things happening less, you know?”

His idea was incredibly convincing and although she wasn’t confident or enthusiastic about her teaching skills, she could see the positives in educating the Ministry’s occupants about supernatural beings. And before she knew it, she was nodding her head and verbally agreeing to do it.

Really?! You will do it?” he gasped, mouth agape in amazement. “Shit, Aemelia... I didn’t think that you would actually - ok, ok, in this case, you are free to choose when to hold the classes - whenever you want - ok? Fuck it, you can choose how long they last too. I don’t want you stressing out over a whole afternoon of lessons. I know it was too much for you last year.”

She lowered her arms from her chest and draped them by her sides, her gaze softening when she sent him a grateful smile, “Thanks, I’m sure I’d cope fine with that. Like you said, this place could do with learning a thing or two about the supernatural.”

“Yes, yes... exactly, we don’t want another Father Velus incident, do we? Heh heh...” he impishly joked, causing her to shake her head in amusement. “... this has made my day. You let me know as soon as you have an idea of lesson times and then... we will be good to go.”

“Yeah I will. Is there anything else you wanted to ask?”

“Ahhhmm....” he squeaked out, gloved hand grasping his chin as he narrowed his eyes in contemplation. “... no, no... I do not think there is anything else. You are... free to head off now. I don’t want to keep you from your afternoon’s work, I know you are always in demand, heh heh.”

“Alright.” she grumbled, smoothly standing from her seat to brush her hands down her front. She side-stepped away from the bureau and he spryly hopped from his chair, unsure whether he should escort her to his door... he never did it for anyone else but he supposed that she was the exception. She turned and confidently strolled towards the door and he quietly followed her, swallowing when he briefly trailed his eyes over the prominent curve of her behind. To his surprise, she abruptly halted and he skidded to a stop behind her before she managed to turn and face him. She frowned lightly due to his proximity but decided to ignore it, dark eyes scanning over his face paint.

“Oh, before I head off... are your doses of wisproot still doing the trick?” she questioned, her dark eyes searching his face with concern.

“Doses of what?” he whispered, narrowing his bewildered eyes at her.

“Fuck... I meant the potion I gave you a while back. The one that helps you sleep. I’m about to do another batch, I just need to make sure you’re still needing it.” she explained, rolling her eyes due to her own mistake.

“Ahhh... yes. The potion... yes, it is going well.” he replied with a shuddering exhale, his confused expression quickly turning to admiration.

“You’re sleeping easier?” she asked, squinting at him like she was trying to assess whether he was acting suspicious or not.

“Yes, yes, muuuch easier, heh heh. It has helped me a lot, so... I think I will continue with it for a little longer.”

“Alright.” she reluctantly responded with a nod of her head. To his surprise, she was already moving to turn away from him again and his eyes widened into anxious saucers. He was suddenly desperate to have her keep him company and before she managed to take one final step towards the door, he smoothly slipped himself into the gap before her, the black fabric of his shirt firmly brushing against her unkempt front. At first she was silent and simply gawped at his actions when he gently reached down to latch a gloved palm around the door handle to prevent her from leaving. But once a few seconds passed and he coolly rested his back against the frosted glass of the door, she could no longer hold her tongue.

“Are you going to move?” she snapped, gesturing an open palm towards him like she was silently questioning his actions.

“Yes, yes... in a moment. I just... have one last thing to say before you go.” he said in a small voice, his mismatched eyes frantically searching her stubborn expression.

“Go on then.”

“You are smoking hot today, Cipolletta...” he confidently murmured in a rich tone, his expression strangely sincere. “... the heat, it has... brought something new to your sexiness. I have always said that you suit less layers so it is... definitely probably this. If you’re cool with an audience watching you undress later on... let me know.”

His brazen flirt caused her to click her tongue and roll her eyes. Her silence was briefly present when he let out a string of breathy chuckles until she suddenly leaned towards him, her right hand reaching for his throat. Once her fingertips brushed the black fabric of his shirt, she bunched up the loose material of his collar and yanked him down a couple of inches so that his face was directly in front of hers. He let out an excited squeak but simply allowed her to pull him closer, his eyes glaring when he felt the warm skin of her lips firmly pressing into his. His surprise was only short because when she swiftly and casually began to deepen their nonchalant kiss, he winced and closed his eyes, slowly meeting her firm mouth’s movements with his own. He frowned in confusion when he felt her subtly guiding their bodies and to his surprise, he was soon being firmly pressed against the cold frosted glass of his door, groaning into her mouth when she confidently pushed her body into his.

Although her actions were a complete surprise, he was enjoying every split second of what she was doing to him, and therefore, once she eventually ended their kiss by backing away from him, he flashed his eyes open, fearing that he’d disappointed her somehow. But once his concerned eyes settled on her, he was surprised to see that her expression was soft and somewhat curious... the way she was gazing at him at that particular moment made his spine pleasantly tingle and he swallowed thickly, running his tongue over his bottom lip.

“Where am I meeting you at eight?”

“Ehhhhhh... wha – at eight? What’s happening at - ah shit! It’s inside... the... the cathedral? I-It’s being held at the cathedral.” he stuttered out, his breaths shortening when she closed in on him again.

“Alright, I’ll see you there.” she whispered, knitting her eyebrows before her mouth met his again. Their eyes closed in unison and he quietly whimpered into her mouth when she ran her hands down the sides of his body. He savoured every little brush of her fingertips, unaware that she was gently guiding his gloved hand away from the door handle. She deepened the kiss to keep him from noticing her actions until the rattle of the handle revealed that the door had finally cracked open. Despite the obvious sounds, Copia was utterly focused on the firm feel of her lips, even when she began to gently guide them away from the door...

And then, to his disappointment, she backed away from him like she’d never been there at all. He winced at the lack of contact but refrained from opening his eyes, intently listening to the sound of her confidently stepping around him to squeeze through the small gap in the door. Pausing to wipe the black paint from her mouth with the back of a hand had been a second-thought before she exited, but it had needed to be done... or rumours would have spread around the Ministry like wildfire.

He heard the subtle rustle of her clothes when she finally slipped out of his office and he finally unleashed a loud sigh, heavily slumping against the door again, which caused it to slam shut behind him. The action shook through his entire form but he didn’t care because he was replaying the last few minutes in his mind. His wince became more prominent when the back of his head lightly thumped against the wood of the door and he let out a strained groan, finally realising that he was probably more infatuated with her than he’d initially thought...

2 : Ceremony and Auction

bkbutton nextbutton

By the time Aemelia arrived at the cathedral, the marble-clad corridors outside its imposing, carved entrance were strangely desolate. She’d been expecting a crowded line of Siblings and Clergy waiting to get in, but she pushed her assumptions to the back of her mind with a sigh and simply wandered towards the entrance, subtly frowning in confusion. As she approached the elaborate threshold, the abrupt buzz of her cell phone caused her to stop in her tracks. Clicking her tongue in irritation, she turned away from the cathedral for a moment to slide the device from her waistcoat’s pockets. Swiping the screen, she was met with a message notification from Ratty Hornball. She rolled her eyes but opened it, hoping that those who were already inside wouldn’t notice her presence if she dipped her head down to read it.

“Back row on the left.” the message read. Copia must have seen her from wherever he was located and she huffed, pressing the button on the side of the phone before she returned it to its rightful place in her pockets. She spun around with a faint frown and strode into the quiet cathedral, keeping her head low out of respect for the late Papa Nihil. Despite the peaceful silence, the odd cough manifested every couple of seconds but she easily ignored them, traipsing the chequered floor until she reached the plush red carpet that mapped out the wide central aisle and adjacent pews. Her dark eyes trailed to the left and once she spotted the first pew, she assumed she’d reached the back row and side-stepped towards it, shuffling her way into the spacious aisle. She lowered herself onto the first bit of seat she came across and once she was sat down, she kept her head low, not wishing to interrupt the respectful peace.

She simply sat like that for a little while, until eventually, she lifted her head to glance at her surroundings. The pews were packed with people. She’d anticipated the presence of the smartly dressed, aging members of the greater Clergy – who had no doubt made an overseas trip just to attend – and the more devout Siblings who were dabbing their eyes and noses with shedding tissues, but the rest of the muddled audience was a surprise to her. Amongst the sniffling Siblings and impatient-looking cardinals were a few clusters of retired, washed-up rockers. They looked out of place next to the hordes of religious followers, and she could only assume that they were perhaps friends from Nihil’s younger days. She squinted her eyes in contemplation and faintly smiled, glancing at the rest of the mourners.

She could just make out the distinctive blonde hair of the two ominous twins that used to be found at Nihil’s sides towards the very front of the pews and her smile faded, her charcoal eyes searching the bustling rows for the severe, perpetually unimpressed Sister Imperator... but to her surprise, the old woman was nowhere to be seen. Refraining from contemplating Imperator’s noticeable absence, she peered at the opulent central stretch of room and once her eyes rested on the imposing pulpit, she suddenly realised that she must have missed the entire funeral ceremony. She could tell because there was a distinct lack of anyone’s presence at the podium, and instead, a large, impressive mountain of items – that had presumably once belonged to Nihil given their retro styles and psychedelic colour schemes – piled up beneath the vacant pulpit. She thought it was hardly appropriate to auction off the late anti-pope’s stuff straight after his funeral, but considering the large number of people still perched over the pews, perhaps the auction was what everyone had truly been waiting for.

She internally cursed Copia for telling her the incorrect start time and unleashed an apathetic huff, folding her sleeved arms in front of her chest as she shook her head in disapproval. When she shuffled over her seat to ease the tension in her shoulders, a sly, leather clad hand slowly reached towards the left sleeve of her black blazer and it gently tugged at the material. She clenched her jaw but swiftly lowered her head to scold the hand that was bothering her... but once she saw that it was Copia’s distinctive black glove, her eyes flicked towards the person that was sitting beside her.

Suddenly, the ominous, blunt text she’d received from him made an awful lot of sense. The conniving anti-pope was dressed down for the occasion like he didn’t want anyone noticing his presence. Unlike the mass of mourners in front of them, who mostly adorned their official robes and vestments, he’d opted to wear one of his sleek black suits and was unusually lacking his papal paint. A black fedora conveniently shaded most of his face and a smoky black pair of aviators obscured his distinctive mismatched eyes. His sharp, inconspicuous attire caused Aemelia to feel rather under-dressed considering she was wearing her usual outfit, aside from the addition of a smart black shirt, but from the amused curl of Copia’s mouth, she could tell that he didn’t seem to care one bit.

Her charcoal eyes scolded him due to the faint smile on his lips and he remained silent when his hand fell away from her to clutch hold of a pen that been resting in the crook of his thighs. He reluctantly lowered his head from her subtly irritated expression to witness the nib of his pen scratching over the messy, cluttered surface of a pocket-sized notepad that was perching over the left side of his lap. Aemelia frowned and observed his actions. From the looks of it, he’d been taking notes for a while. His handwriting wasn’t as neat and impressive as it normally was, it was small, rushed scrawls that didn’t really seem coherent, and it was practically illegible at the distance she was viewing it from. His black sunglasses slid down the bridge of his nose slightly when he scribbled something else down and it revealed his stark, focused irises, which occasionally flicked up to scour the heads of the vast, packed audience in front of them. He turned the page when his eyes widened with realisation and he returned his gaze to the small notepad, furiously noting something down as fast as he could.

Aemelia sighed deeply and turned her head away from him, trying her best to focus on the quiet, solemn pews in front of her... which was rather difficult with Copia’s constant pen scratches. She gritted her teeth but refrained from saying anything, her charcoal eyes glinting with curiosity when a dark figure appeared by her shoulder. A sharply dressed, chrome-masked Ghoul strode by her, heading down the central aisle elegantly despite the unreasonably heavy dining chair that he was wrapping his strong arms around. There was a noticeable series of muffled snarls that filled the contemplative silence as he passed, and Aemelia squinted at the chair’s unusual metal legs with intrigue. The source of the strange growling swiftly became apparent when her gaze settled on the flat feet of the retro dining seat.

Copia’s slim, pale grey familiar Nekid was hanging from it by his needle-like teeth. He gnawed at the metal like he was venting his frustration, his slender, seven inch form limply swaying side to side as he kicked out his skinny legs in protest. His protesting didn’t stop but it did grow quieter with every step the Ghoul took. If the Ministry had planned on auctioning off the piece of furniture, it certainly wasn’t going to sell very well now that its legs were tainted by the tiny imp’s teeth-marks and stained with his thick saliva. Too focused on the Ghoul’s movements as he carefully set the dining chair by the pile of Nihil’s previously owned memorabilia, Aemelia failed to notice that Copia had craned his neck towards her to see what she was looking at. His pen idly poised over his messy page and his curious expression became disappointed when his gaze rested on the distinctive, pale grey presence of his mischievous, mohawked familiar.

That collection date isn’t too far away now... can’t wait to get rid of that little shit.” he darkly muttered to himself, slouching back in his seat before he lowered his head to concentrate on his notepad again. Aemelia’s eyes softened with slight sadness due to his words but she resisted scolding him, continuing to watch the bottom of the pulpit with interest when the Ghoul started to rearrange some of the items like everything was supposed to be in some sort of order. Copia suddenly clicked his tongue and firmly swiped the pen over the width of the page like he was hurriedly crossing something out but his actions were so rushed that his pen slipped through his leathery palm and landed somewhere over the immaculate red carpet below.

Huffing out in subdued frustration, he pressed his left palm over his notepad to stop it from sliding off his leg and leaned down with a strained grunt, reaching his right arm out to feel for his ball-point pen. The pads of his gloved fingers grazed its ridged edges and he twisted his torso to see if he could successfully grasp it, but his tinted glasses slipped down his nose as a consequence and his mismatched eyes rested on the strong, sturdy shape of Miss Vial’s legs, which was plain for him to see due to the tight black trousers that concealed them. Confidently snatching up his pen without taking his gaze away from her, he slowly raised out of his bent position, his eyes trailing over her form with unbridled admiration. He swallowed thickly when the heated moment they’d briefly shared in his office earlier that day started to replay in his mind and he unleashed a deep breath, slumping against the wooden backing. He cleared his throat and raised the side of his right fist to the bridge of his aviators to push them up his nose, ensuring that his eyes were covered.

Returning his attention to the notepad on his left thigh, he poised his reclaimed pen to the page again but hesitated to continue his scribbles. His head subtly turned to face the wine-haired woman beside him and his eyes longed for her to notice his actions, but he didn’t quite capture her attention. She was still facing the pulpit with an empty stare... she looked rather bored, which he thought was completely understandable because he was bored too. The auction wasn’t as exciting as he’d thought it’d be and he suddenly regretted inviting her. He winced due to her blank expression and his irises displayed brazen yearning as he peered at her from the corners of his eyes. He was hoping that she would feel the intensity of his gaze, but much to his dismay, he never quite caught her attention so he cleared his throat and cautiously leaned towards her, brushing his right elbow against her left side. She didn't appear to notice his subtle movement and he cleared his throat again, tilting his head inquisitively.

“Hey... heeey...” he said in a strained whisper. His quiet voice seemed to get her attention and she narrowed her eyes, charcoal irises peering at him from the sharp corners of her eyes.

“What?” she hissed through an irritated breath, setting her jaw when he dipped his head down to ensure that she was the only one that heard his hushed voice.

“You wanna bounce?” he asked in a flippant tone, his soft voice coating his quiet whispers. His question caused a scowl to appear over her brow and she finally turned her head to squint at him in displeasure.

“C'mon, let's bounce. I got what I needed and this auction sucks ass.”

Before she could open her mouth to protest, he slotted his modest notepad and pen into the depths of his jacket and snatched hold of her left sleeve. He awkwardly stood from the pew and clumsily stepped over her feet, pulling her forearm along with him. She sighed in defeat, knowing that if she resisted his actions it would attract unwanted attention and she reluctantly raised from her seat, allowing him to lug her out from the pew. He yanked her towards the grand archway that marked their exit, unmistakably hopeful now that she was complying with him. Their footsteps were conveniently cushioned by the red carpet until they reached the chequered floor, and their subtle steps caused a few heads to turn to face their direction. Aemelia could feel sets of suspicious, glaring eyes searing into her back as the smartly dressed – but indistinct – anti-pope tugged her away from the silent, grieving cathedral.

Once they passed through the elaborate carved archway, Copia’s tugging became more insistent and he persisted to pull her away from the entrance to confidently stride them down one of the marble-clad corridors. It seemed like he was suddenly desperate to be far away from the place now they’d left and once they rounded the first corner they came to, he ceased his sleeve yanking to clamp his gloved hand around her forearm instead.

“What are you playing at?” she finally snapped, which caused him to halt in the centre of the vacant corridor. He turned around to tilt his head at her in confusion and it caused her frown to deepen.

“We are... bouncing, Miss Vial.” he simply said, pulling her closer to him until their fronts were brushing.

“Yeah, I'm well aware of that. But you know what I mean. Don't you have any fuckin’ consideration? I’m not stupid, you clearly made sure that I missed the whole funeral. What if I’d wanted to pay my respects to Nihil?” she firmly responded, scowling at him when his shoulders visibly tensed.

“Oh... you wanted to do that?” he asked in a small, innocent voice, his eyebrows knitting over the frames of his black sunglasses.

“I didn't. But I could've. You wouldn't have known.” she grumbled. He eased his grip on her and raised his hands to the arms of his aviators to smoothly swipe them away from his face, revealing his mesmerising mismatched eyes to plainly return her stare.

“Listen, Aemelia...” he began in a sincere tone, hooking his sunglasses over the middle of his waistcoat. “... the funeral... it... wasn’t the best anyways. It was just lots of... shitty speeches. They would have been entertaining... if they weren’t just a bunch of lies. The Clergy hated him but they spoke of him today like he shat out rainbows. I mean... after seeing all that nasty furniture... maybe he did, I don’t know. Either way... you kinda dodged a bullet missing the ceremony. It was a fucking snooze.”

“Then why bother inviting me?” she curtly questioned, wincing when his hands gently rested over her shoulders.

“I had no clue it was going to be that shitty. I originally intended for you to experience all of it, just like I did. I just think I... slipped up on the start time, sorry for that.” he admitted, his gloved hands creaking when he firmly squeezed her shoulders. “I... eh... I think I was a little overwhelmed earlier when you... eh... when you... you know... did that. I didn’t know where the fuck I was or what I was supposed to be doing. It was like my mind had gone numb.”

“I’m sure that’s not supposed to happen, Copia. I’m not an anaesthetic.” she quipped, her intense, charcoal eyes searching his wide, anxious stare.

“It was just... shock, I think.” he said, which caused her mouth to part into a concerned gawp. “Not that the shock was bad! It... it wasn’t! It wasn’t at all, really! I was just... a little shell-shocked, heh heh.”

There was an abrupt pause after his chuckles faded and she glanced at the empty corridors around them, worriedly checking that they were truly alone. His fingers gently kneaded her shoulders like he knew exactly what she was thinking and she reluctantly returned his gaze, her black eyes searching his wincing features.

“Why have you brought me out here?” she questioned, impatient with the stalling situation. “Obviously the funeral didn’t exactly go to plan for you so what are you intending us to do?”

“No no... the funeral did go to plan, Miss Vial. For me, anyways.” he casually responded, letting go of her shoulders to gently slide his hands down her sleeved arms with a heavy sigh. “This whole funeral... it was the perfect opportunity for me to get some... info for my investigation. That contact was so fucking slow so I thought there was a chance I’d get something from whoever showed up to Nihil’s send off.”

“And did you?”

“Absolutely. I noted down anything suspicious. And there was a looot before you arrived, believe me. Now I have some information to work with, I may need some... assistance with the next steps of my case.” he said, wearing a hopeful wince when his gloved hands gently squeezed around her wrists. The corners of her grey lips curled upwards and the mirth in her dark eyes was plain as day when her hands relaxed around his leather-clad palm to gently squeeze him back.

“What do you have in mind?” she inquired, unable to stop her smirk from spreading wider.

“There is a symbol, a sigil... a logo that I need to find. And I can’t find it in any books or records or... anything. I definitely remember coming across it a long time ago but I can’t remember it in enough detail, you know?” he vaguely explained, her eyes narrowing at him when she tilted her head in interest.

“You’re not wanting to do a memory bath, are you?” she simply said, and from the flash of excitement in his mismatched eyes, she knew that her suspicions must have been accurate.

“Yes... if it’s not too much trouble, of course. I would approach someone else to help me but... I know you have experience with this sort of thing and eh... I don’t really trust anyone else. It’s kinda... personal digging into a past memory like this. I wouldn’t want a stranger being nosy, you know?”

“I’m sure I’ll be able to help.” she accepted with a confident nod, rising her hands up to her front to press his gloved hands to her chest in a sincere manner. “I was going to tackle the vampires in the basement problem next, but those lanky fucks are just going to have to wait a couple more days.”

3 : The Demonic Parasite

bkbutton nextbutton

After another arduous day of apothecary work, Miss Vial was finally coming to the end of her long shift. Her dishevelled appearance gave away that her day hadn’t been so easy: her black tie and waistcoat was skewed, her burgundy plaits were fraying and the eyeliner around her charcoal eyes had smudged outwards due to a thin layer of sweat that clutched to her pallid face. Even though she’d snuffed out the alchemy station’s firepit sometime ago, the heat of the flames lingered and mixed into summer’s humidity, which unpleasantly thrived in the Ministry’s old complex. Ignoring the clinging warmth, Aemelia persisted to tidy her equipment away as swiftly as she could, she had an important meeting with Copia in an hour to assist him with his investigation, and she had an inkling that he was probably expecting a lot from her.

As clinks, clatters and scrapes filled the modest space of the stone-clad room, her glossy-eyed, inquisitive crow companion observed her from the left side of the cleared alchemy station. It cocked its head every time she dragged open another draw to sling something inside in a hurried manner. Its feet scratched across the desk when she spun around to sort out the muddled shelves beneath the small stain-glass window, and its wings stretched out like it was attempting to grab her attention. The window’s opal and scarlet panes almost seemed luminous due to the fading rays of sunlight outside and when the crow still wasn’t the focus of the alchemist’s attention, it let out a wise caw, prompting Miss Vial to frown and send it a confused glance over her shoulder. She paused her actions and clutched a small metal bowl to her chest, her frown deepening when her mouth parted.

“What? What is it Pontius?” she softly questioned, charcoal eyes intense with concern when she studied the bird’s insistent wing-flaps. Its flapping increased in pace and it cawed louder and louder like it was warning her about something’s proximity... and her eyes widened in realisation when she heard the distinct sound of footsteps clapping through the hallway outside. Her form tensed with apprehension and her fingers tightened around the bowl she held against her chest, her teeth clenching together in discomfort... the heavy door suddenly burst open, its metal locks clattering when it violently shut behind whoever had entered.

She hadn’t anticipated Copia’s presence at all but she plainly relaxed at the sight of him, her apprehension vanishing in an instant. Nevertheless, she was incredibly curious about his rushed demeanour and state of dress. The lack of his papal robes and the smudges of his minimal face paint was unusual and the smart black suit he wore was missing the usual tailcoat, it was clear that he was suffering in the unbearable heat just as much as she was. The crow immediately eased its alarmed state when he stepped closer, and its head sharply angled towards its left so that its beak could preen its inky black feathers.

“Oh... it's you.” she stated in slight amusement, a faint smile on her lips when she turned back around to set down the metal bowl over the cluttered window sill. He strode further into the apothecary until he came to a clumsy stop beside the alchemy station and awkwardly cleared his throat, trailing his gaze over the back of her.

“You weren’t expecting me so soon?” Copia asked, his quiet tone giving away that he was still catching his breath. “Shit. I should've text or... called. If this is a bad time I can come back later.”

“No, it's alright, I'm just tidying up. You’re not here for anything urgent, are you?” she calmly responded, continuing to sort out the shelf in front of her, regardless of Copia’s curious, hopeful eyes.

“No no, I am just here for that thing we discussed yesterday. The thing concerning my little... investigation.” he explained, reaching a gloved hand up to the collar of his black shirt to release a couple of buttons, he hadn’t expected the apothecary to be so stuffy. She bent forwards to scoop up some rinsed spoons and spatulas from a deep wooden box before her feet and she let out a huff of effort when she set them out over the window sill, her breath blowing away a couple of loose strands of hair that had fallen in front of her face.

“What thing is this again? The memory thing? Because if it is, it’s not guaranteed to work. If the memory isn't vivid enough it’ll be impossible for me to find whatever it is you're after.” she remarked, scooping up another handful of clean implements. She could still feel his eyes upon her and she refrained from showing her mirth, focusing on setting out her equipment for her shift the following day.

“Yes, I understand this but... I can see that you've still made the potion for it, ah?” he said in a grateful tone, wearing an amused smile as he gestured a glove towards a round, jug-like container that was set out amongst her tray of finished concoctions, the liquid within its glass confines was a distinctive, glistening sapphire.

“Yeah, ‘course I did. It wasn't too much hassle to make, if there’s a chance of it helping you with your investigation, it's worth it.” she softly replied, pausing to send a subtle glance over her shoulder, but she ensured she kept her back to him.

“Good, good... now that I know you are definitely cool with assisting me, it is good to know I haven’t wasted time setting everything up, heh. I hope you don’t mind but I went ahead and arranged everything in your attic. I didn’t want to risk the Clergy finding us anywhere else, you know? They’ve been kinda... nosy lately.” he responded, bashfully smoothing back his chestnut hair with a gloved hand.

What? How did you get in th - oh, I forgot. You must have a fuckin' skeleton key.” she murmured, spinning around on the spot to face him, her head hanging low to ensure that she avoided his gleaming eyes. He swallowed thickly... apparently he hadn’t anticipated such a calm reaction from her.

Mm-hm. It is most useful, heh heh.” he hurriedly answered in a peaked tone, unable to hide his anticipation when her obsidian irises finally settled on his face. “But of course, I will not abuse this power I have. It is very tempting to sneak my way into your room at night but... I respect your privacy very much, I would never want to upset that for you.”

“Well, I didn't expect to hear that from you. I thought you would’ve taken full advantage of it.” she scoffed, allowing an amused snort to escape her.

“Ehhhhh.... I am no creep, Miss Vial. Me sneaking in all secret, in the dark, without letting you know... it is unthinkable. I, eh... I want you prepared for me. I have plenty of surprises in mind without surprising you like that. I do not wish to spook you in the dark, I-I wish to... spoil you and have you expect that, you know? If I spooked you out, I’d never forgive myself.”

“I mean... I’d be fine with you trying it some time, but I don't want you feeling bad about it.” she quietly said, biting into her bottom lip to stop herself smiling.

“I could never, Aemelia. At least... not yet.” he sincerely replied, placing a flat, gloved palm over his chest as he gazed at her openly. Her amusement became clear to him when she unleashed a knowing huff and shook her head wisely.

“I had a feeling you were about to say that. You don’t think it’s the right time to surprise me?”

“No, no... it’s not that. I just want us both to be prepared and know what could... arise.” he explained, averting his wide mismatched irises to the floor in front of his feet. “I guess that is why it is always so similar every time with me.”

“What do you mean by that?” she asked with a light frown, tilting her head inquisitively.

“With almost every encounter in the past... I was always the one in control. I guess it's inevitable that I control the rhythm, the pace, the pressure of every movement. But I feel like... things would be very different with you. I could just sit back and relax, heh heh.”

“Well, there's only a power dynamic if you believe there is, Copia.” she whispered as she subtly leaned forwards to hover over the cluttered alchemy station, which caused his eyes to flick towards her face, where she intensely met his surprised stare. “It's hardly making love if you're thinking about every move you make. It's not natural. It's choreography.”

He raised a brow and shuffled closer to the table until his stomach grazed its edge, the mirth in her dark eyes fascinating to him in that moment. He parted his lips in amazement and quietly cleared his throat, heat flooding to his cheeks as he slowly leaned towards her, his gloved hands tightly grasping hold of the alchemy desk to ensure that he kept himself steady.

“I mean, maybe it’s just me looking at things all cynical but... choreographed sex must be so boring, especially if you're always assigned the same role.” she casually added, confidently continuing to hold his stare when his eyes widened and his mouth gaped in astonishment.

Mmh... it can get tiresome sometimes, yes.” he quietly squeaked out, eyebrows knitting together in a subtly surprised wince. “But... that is why I’m determined to make love to you . It wouldn’t be staged or rushed, we would take our time, enjoy one another, no?”

She smiled warmly and responded by reaching her right arm towards him and gently slid a pale hand over one of his blushing cheeks, her black fingernails gently grazing through one of his subtly greying sideburns. He winced and closed his eyes in appreciation as her glossy nails fondly combed through his face fluff, and a quiet groan involuntarily escaped him.

“I don't expect anything from you, Copia. Bedroom or otherwise. There's no need for roles or titles or stupid expectations between us. I know I can count on you and that’s all that matters, alright?” she softly said, standing on her tiptoes to lean even closer to him.

“Yes!” he eagerly exclaimed, his shining eyes flashing open to witness her closing the gap between them. “Yes, of course, Aemelia.”

“But seeing as you can't get us making love off your damn brain... if you want us to do anything like that, you're going to need to loosen up. Stop stressing so much. I don't want you burning out on me.”

He leaned towards her a little more and nuzzled his nose against hers, his arms coming to a natural rest once they gently snaked around her waist.

“I could never burn out. I would go the whole fucking night for you if you wanted me to.” he murmured profoundly before he swallowed thickly and let out a sigh of defeat. He turned his head slightly so that he could press a lingering kiss to the skin beside one of her cheek dimples, which were obvious due to her crumpled smile.

“Fuckin' hell, I could never pull an all-nighter nowadays.” she quipped, raising a brow when his warm kiss went on far longer than she expected. “I don't really have much experience with that sort of thing anyway. Most of my exes didn’t last particularly long.”

“Ahhh, they rush through all the fun parts , this is why.” he replied once he reluctantly allowed his lips to leave her face. “They are desperate to reach that mountain peak, but they have forgotten to bring their oxygen tanks, heh heh. To sprint up a mountain, you must be patient, scope it out, understand it, bring the right skills and equipment, then you can make the mountain your home along the way, and you will find that satisfying peak in the end, no?”

“Remind me to book holiday off whenever you decide to start your expedition then.” she casually teased when he dipped his head down to press a chaste kiss to her pallid jaw. His lips hovered over her skin as he widened his eyes and parted his mouth in realisation, his moustache grazing against her once he started to form his response.

“Wait. You are saying there is a date for this?! Should I... make a note of this?!” he questioned, swiftly backing away from her to glare at her in hopeful amazement.

“No, there’s no need. It'll arrive spontaneously. Like you've said before... we'll both know, we'll both feel it.” she emptily assured, lowering her arm from him to fold her arms in front of her chest. He simply nodded in response and they exchanged affectionate gazes when his gloved hands clutched the edge of the alchemy station to ensure that he kept himself steady. The corners of their mouths curled upwards now that they were both reassured by their discussion and Copia’s eyebrows met in a soft wince.

“I... eh... I - ”

The heavy apothecary door gave out a telling, shuddering creak and Copia’s mouth abruptly clamped shut. He sent Miss Vial a wide, apologetic glance before he swiftly darted from the desk to move into the vacant left corner of the room, which was neatly tucked to the side of the door. Just before the heavy door fully opened, the docile crow cawed and took off from the alchemy station to swiftly settle its dainty feet over his left shoulder. He frowned at the bird in slight irritation until the door finally swung back to strike his front... thankfully, it conveniently shrouded him from view. Whoever entered didn’t seem to notice the gruff “Oof!” of discomfort or the creaking of leather gloves from behind the door, for their scuffed footsteps led straight towards the alchemy station. Although Copia was slightly uncomfortable now that he’d quite literally been shoved in a corner, he was set on holding the thick varnished door to his person to ensure that he remained hidden. He squeezed his eyes shut and frowned deeply, his forehead resting against the heavily varnished surface in front of him as he tried to listen to see if he recognised the person’s voice... but it seemed like they weren’t speaking at all.

Copia remained on edge and unaware of what exactly was happening for quite a while – unlike Pontius, who was content with his new perch as he continued to gently preen his shiny black feathers – and all he could hear was the quiet thumps of Miss Vial’s hurried footsteps... and she was hurrying for a good reason. Whoever had blatantly entered – without so much as a polite knock – was a thirty-something Sibling that had a rather concerning creature wrapped around his face... a creature that she recognised to be a demonic parasite that originated from the deepest depths of Hell. It was glossy black and squid-like, each of its six tendrils securely wrapped around the man’s perspiring face. It obscured the area of his mouth and nose like a shiny black face-mask and from the swelling around the brother’s eyes, it was clear it was causing him a great deal of stress and discomfort. Aside from the alarming, gum-burrowing parasite that was latched to his face, his smart black attire was immaculate... he’d managed to dress himself somehow.

Aemelia was completely aware that such a creature only infected those that were supernaturally diseased in some way – they were far more substantial hosts – but she didn’t wish to cause the man further distress by asking personal questions. She could hear his muffled breaths escaping from the sides of the gruesome, thrumming black mass that sealed around his features and tears began to roll down his sore, tanned cheeks. He apprehensively took one last step to approach the edge of the cleared alchemy station and Miss Vial swiftly raised up a hand to wordlessly insist that he stopped. They obliged her silent action and she sunk down to her knees in a calm, collected manner, her black eyes hardening with concentration as her hands pulled out the drawers of the alchemy desk with swift purpose. Eventually, after searching through a couple, she bent down some more and reached towards the deepest drawer – which happened to be at the very bottom – and rifled through its cluttered contents.

Soon, her hand latched onto whatever she’d been looking for and there was a brief tearing sound before she eventually raised up to stand in front of the distressed brother again. Shiny grey duct tape covered the width of her mouth – apparently she wasn’t taking any chances, she certainly didn’t want the parasite latching onto her instead – and her appearance caused the man’s breathing to quicken into panicked panting. She winced and raised her hands in front of her to calm him and the brother reluctantly nodded when she raised up a finger to silently tell him that she’d be with him in a moment. And then she bolted from her place at the desk, confidently headed towards the open door. The brother continued to obey her silent instruction and patiently waited by the alchemy station, ensuring that he refrained from turning around when the scuffs of her shoes came to an abrupt halt.

Cautiously glancing at the infected man over her shoulder, Aemelia knitted her brows together and reached an arm out to peel the heavy door away from the left corner of the room. When she reluctantly turned her head to witness her actions, she could see that Copia’s gloved hands were tightly wrapped around its edges and she rolled her eyes, firmly yanking the door towards herself, regardless of his defiant, leathery grip. She heard him clumsily slump against the opposite side of the varnished surface and he cautiously tilted his head to peer around the edge of the door, his mismatched eyes glaring when he acknowledged the sight of the silvery duct tape that covered her mouth. The crow cocked its head to mirror his actions and she was briefly amused by the pair of them due to the brazen amusement in her dark irises, but she certainly didn’t allow herself to chuckle. He parted his mouth to presumably question her about the situation but she raised a hand up to her sealed mouth and pressed a finger to the tape.

He winced in confusion when she suddenly leaned towards him, her front brushing against him as she reached up to a small shelf that was located a couple of inches above his head. As her hand confidently snagged up one of the items from its surface – a pair of metal-framed goggles that had thick black lenses – Copia took a hand from the door to gently clutch hold of one of her tattooed forearms. She carefully lowered her arm from the shelf and sent him an irritated scowl now that she was giving him attention.

“I’m not supposed to be here right now... you think... I got time to... sneak out?” he whispered, the apprehension in his mismatched eyes obvious when she abruptly shook her head in response. “Shit. You think they will notice?”

She firmly nodded her head and snatched her arm away from him, aptly strapping on the thick goggles before he could ask her anything else. Once they were snugly in place, she reached up to the shelf by his head again and latched her hand around a dubious, unmarked aerosol can. When she lowered her arm, she narrowed her eyes at him and raised a finger to her sealed mouth to ensure that he kept quiet, then she carefully swung the door back so that it obscured him from view. She caught a brief glimpse of his wide, mismatched eyes when he managed to peer around the varnished surface – apparently he couldn’t resist his curiosity – and she shrugged, turning on the spot to swiftly return to the alchemy station.

The Sibling was still patiently waiting when she arrived at her previous place by the desk and she stretched her arm out towards him, angling the metal can until the white nozzle faced the glossy black parasite. It squelched and continued to squeeze around the brother’s features, blissfully unaware of Miss Vial’s actions... until she firmly pressed down the nozzle. A jet of hot, noxious flames sprayed out from the can’s compact confines and its fierce edges lapped at the shiny black creature. After a few seconds, the flammable substance finally seemed to irritate the parasite, for it unleashed a high-pitched screech and wriggled against the man’s face. It writhed in an attempt to resist the unpleasant, acidic flames but its actions were futile and it eventually loosened its tendrils, shrieking uncontrollably as it let go of the brother’s face and landed over the floor with an echoing slap. It rolled side to side as it continued to squeak in agony until it finally wilted into a soft pile of faintly green ash.

Tears persisted to trickle from the Sibling’s bloodshot eyes and he frantically gasped to catch his breath, trembling in astonishment when Miss Vial casually set down the aerosol over the surface of the alchemy station. She leaned down and swiped up a wooden dustpan and brush – which she kept beneath the free bit of space beneath the desk’s surface – and immediately rushed around the table. She sunk to a crouch and swept up the parasite’s powdered remains into the dustpan for safe keeping... it would certainly come in useful for future concoctions. After standing from the floor, she returned to her side of the desk and set the equipment onto its surface, and once she had completed her actions, she finally rested her gaze on the perspiring brother stood across from her.

Her emotion was unreadable due to the thick black lenses of her heavy duty goggles and the man seemed unnerved by it. She huffed against the silver duct tape when she raised a hand to her mouth and she winced like she was bracing herself... then she swiftly pulled off the shiny tape in one quick, violent swipe. She grimaced and scrunched her face up when she finally began to move her mouth around to ensure that it was free and dumped the flaccid bit of tape over the vacant space of the desk. The brother continued to awkwardly glare at her like he was unsure what to do with himself and she casually reached to her tray of muddled potions she’d finished that day. She lifted one small bottle – which contained a diluted, pale pink liquid – from the cluttered surface and held it out in front of the shaken Sibling.

“Drink this before you sleep.” she calmly instructed, emotionless even when he timidly took the potion from her firm grasp. “Use it like mouthwash then swallow it down. It'll kill the chances of this happening again.”

She paused and reached over to her tray of finished substances again. This time she selected a short, wide jar with a screw-top lid and she slung it towards him... thankfully he’d been paying attention and awkwardly caught it by trapping an arm against his side.

“That one’s a lotion. In case your face feels a bit singed.” she stated, folding her arms in front of her chest when he swallowed nervously.

“M-Miss Vial...” the man quietly spoke, his voice soft but laced with a prominent Italian accent. “... thank you for your help. I lost hope. I was certain that I was doomed to play host. Everyone was so scared of me with that... thing latched to my face. Even the sisters at the infirmary refused to assist me.”

“Well, if this place took more notice of their books and studies, instead of being so focused on fucking each other, I'm sure the problem would've been solved sooner.” she responded with a light, disappointed sigh. “Sadly your fellow Siblings don’t get this. That’s something I can’t help with, I’m afraid. Sorry that it prolonged your suffering.”

“Yes. I understand. But I must thank you for your assistance again, Miss Vial.” he insisted, his tone somewhat passionate as his arms tightly clutched his medications to his chest. Aemelia frowned due to his grateful insistence and reached her hands up to the back of her head to forcefully pull off her tinted goggles, and once they were free, she allowed the strap to hang around her neck. Her intensely black eyes narrowed at the expectant expression on the man’s sore face and she cleared her throat, turning around to avoid the Sibling’s soft, thankful gaze. She wasn’t sure why the brother was still present. She’d helped him out, given him a couple of things to ensure it didn’t happen again... so why wouldn’t he just leave? She was desperate for him to do so, after all, it wasn’t fair to keep Copia hidden for much longer. She could feel his impatient, glaring eyes upon her.

“The Clergy may believe that you have a bad attitude, but from what I have just experienced... you are honest, reliable and kind, Miss Vial. You help those in need, no matter the circumstances.” the brother piped up again, the sincerity in his voice plain to her. “I value what you have done for me today, and I pray that Satan will smile upon you some day.”

“I'm fairly sure that the bastard already has...” she quietly muttered, her expression darkening when the Sibling let out a light chuckle. Ensuring that the couple of products were snugly pressed to his chest, he bowed and thanked her again before swivelling on the spot and bounding out the open door... thankfully he didn’t notice the creaking leather-clad hands that were holding it back for him.

Copia unleashed an irritated, impatient growl and abruptly let go of the door when the brother’s footsteps echoed down the narrow corridor outside. It slammed back in place and he immediately stepped out from the left corner, glaring at Miss Vial in alarmed confusion.

“What the shit was that?!”

“A demonic parasite. Oh, wait... that’s just you.” she quipped with an amused smirk when she turned around to face him, leaning forwards to rest her elbows over the vacant surface of her desk. “Right, are we heading off to do this memory thing, or not?”

“Ehhhh... we are not going to talk about what just happened?!” he cried, throwing up his gloved hands dramatically, which caused the crow on his shoulder to narrow its glossy black eyes and quietly caw in slight annoyance.

“Why should we? It’s solved now. Let’s just continue with what you have planned. The earlier we do this thing, the better. The more we wait, the more tired we’ll be. And if we’re tired, we’ll lost focus and the whole memory bath will be fucked, and that’s the last thing we want right now.”

“Fine, fine... let’s just get going.” he accepted in a reluctant sigh. Her pallid hands dusted off a subtle scattering of pale green specks from her person and she rolled her eyes, swiping up the rounded jug of sapphire liquid from the cluttered tray of finished products.

“I’m honestly surprised you didn’t know what that was.” she commented in a deadpan tone, hugging the jug to her chest as she stepped out from the alchemy station. “Are you sure that you don’t just flick through demonology books for the pictures?”

“Illustrations, Miss Vial. They are illustrations. And they are... very detailed. So they take a while to look at, ok?”


The atmosphere in Aemelia’s attic was strangely sensual for what she considered a simple memory bath. When she arrived – along with Copia, who was obediently following her – she swiftly entered her living space. Her dark irises were immediately drawn to the impressive accumulation of flickering pillar candles that lined the left side of the attic space, where the elevated platform supported the curled feet of her bathtub. A wooden chair was perched by its nearest side and the shower curtain had been pinned back in place, its contents still subtly steaming. As she continued to study the scene, she realised there was a bundle of brown paper take-out bags over the floor beneath the narrow end of the bathtub – she was certain that they were from the Ministry’s refectory – Copia was clearly anticipating her food cravings. He must have been aware that what they were about to do depleted a large amount of energy and she smirked in amusement, silently flattered that he’d considered such a thing. She clutched the jug of sapphire liquid to her chest before marching towards the bathtub with purpose, the soles of her black oxfords causing each floorboard to pitifully groan.

When Copia eagerly followed her inside, Pontius cawed excitedly and leapt from his shoulder. The door softly thumped shut and the crow elegantly flew across the room, reaching the bathtub before either of the humans could get there. Its feet gracefully perched over the edge of the thick porcelain and it tilted its head expectantly, its glossy eyes narrowing like it was disappointed how slow they were. Eventually, Miss Vial ascended the couple of steps and finally arrived at the bathtub, narrowing her eyes at the warm water inside like she was assessing its depth.

“Hm... should be enough.” she muttered, leaning herself forwards as she outstretched the jug in front of her. She swiftly tipped out its generous contents and the blue substance dispersed into the clear, steaming water in refined, dancing wisps. She continued to pour it out until it was empty, oblivious to Copia’s approach when he cleared his throat and pulled back the wooden chair to awkwardly shuffle himself onto it. He watched her with interest when the jug was finally empty, his mismatched eyes trailing over the back of her when she bent down to set the jug over the floor. Her plaits swung back and forth when she stood up straight again, then she pushed her rolled sleeves up to her elbows to ensure they were out of the way. She stooped down and placed her hands into the pleasant warm water until both of her tattooed forearms were engulfed, swishing each hand about to mix the stark sapphire liquid into the water.

“You have... done this before?” Copia quietly asked in a distant tone, watching the gentle swing of her tinted goggles, which were still loosely suspended from her neck.

“I’ve set it up before, yeah. I know what to expect but I’ve never it experienced myself. I was always the one supervising.” she explained, withdrawing her arms from the pale blue water to clutch hold of the thick porcelain. Pontius shuffled his feet along the tub’s edge to ensure he was out of her way and he shook his inky black feathers excitedly when she draped a leg over the side to settle a shoe over its sturdy base. The warm liquid soaked up to her ankle and Copia cleared his throat. She paused her actions and turned her head to send him an irritated frown... but then she realised he was stretching out an arm to offer her support. Her expression softened and she clutched a hand around his sleeved forearm, aptly lifting up her other leg to submerge it in the warm concoction.

She let him go once her shoes were settled over the base and turned around until her back was facing the wide end of the tub, then she sunk down, gently lowering herself into the water. The legs of the wooden chair scraped over the floorboards when Copia leaned closer and he watched her carefully, his mismatched eyes peering over the edge of the thick porcelain as his arms reached down towards the floor. He scooped up a fresh notepad and ballpoint pen and grunted with effort as he sat back in his seat, eyes gleaming when she settled into a comfortable sitting position, her legs stretching out towards the opposite end of the tub. Her clothing rippled beneath the steaming surface and Aemelia turned her head, her charcoal eyes gazing at him expectantly. He handed her the notepad and pen and swallowed thickly when she snatched them away from him, his gloved hand creaking into a fist as he lowered his arm to drape it by his side.

“What is it I’m looking for again? A logo or something?” she questioned, oblivious to the infatuation in his eyes when she dragged the items into the water to hug them against her chest.

“A sigil, yes. If it isn’t a Grucifix, sketch it down. It will be one of them, I am certain of it.” he murmured, admiring her form beneath the shimmering water. “I, eh, I will stay right here the whole time you are away, ok? If you start sinking too much, I will pull you out.”

She wore a faint smile and nodded her head gratefully, averting her dark eyes to the items she held to her chest.

“I haven’t even... eh... you don’t even know anything about the memory you’re about to head into.” he said, the concern in his voice obvious to her. “Shouldn’t I tell you about some of the... deets before we go ahead and do this? And you are... definitely ok with doing this?”

“No. I’ve submerged myself because I don’t want to do this.” she quipped darkly, a teasing smirk manifesting over her grey lips. “Stop worrying so much. I’ll be fine. Nothing can harm me once I’m in that situation you’ve remembered. Especially with you keeping watch here. Now... come on, are we doing this shit or not?”

The impatience in her dark, cynical eyes was plain to him when she raised her head to stare at him confidently and he sighed in defeat. He leaned forwards and rested his elbows over the tub’s edge, which caused the crow to flap its wings in protest before it turned around to ignore what it sensed was about to happen...

“A kiss for good luck?” Copia asked in a hopeful murmur, his expression utterly sincere when his eyebrows knitted together in a subtle wince. Aemelia rolled her eyes and brashly leaned towards him, the pale blue water sloshing side to side as she neared him, his painted eyelids instantly dropping shut when he felt her exhale onto his mouth... their lips met in the briefest, pathetic peck and she drew away from him with an amused smile. An irritated frown etched into his brow and he swiftly reached out to snag hold of the sodden fabric that covered her shoulders, prohibiting her from backing away from him. Without opening his eyes, he dipped his head down in a defiant manner and firmly kissed her this time. He quietly whimpered as he tightly clutched her to him by the clumps of her damp clothes and once she started to react to him, his grip on her eased.

And then, after a few seconds, her lips stilled and she slumped back towards the water. Luckily he still had hold of her and he realised that their kiss must have established the link that the potion had needed to work, for her eyes were closed and the arms that hugged the notepad and pen to her chest relaxed slightly. He allowed her to gently fall back towards the wide end of the tub and Pontius smoothly swivelled around to watch Copia carefully withdraw his gloved hands, his black sleeves sodden with liquid. He observed her with a concerned wince as he sat back over his seat, shaking each arm to rid his sleeves of blue droplets... he only hoped that the realm of his memory was kind to her.

4 : The Headache of Self-Sabotage

bkbutton nextbutton

Aemelia descended, doused in what seemed like a boundless, barbarous black sea. She squeezed her closed eyelids tightly to ensure that she kept her eyes shut and persisted to clutch the notepad and pen to her chest. The thick, cool water swept around her, engulfing her in its strange, unfamiliar sorcery until a force violently pushed her upwards. She winced in protest and squeezed her eyes shut tighter, the presence of invasive light rays seeping into the thin skin of her dark eyelids. Bubbles escaped her mouth as her form jetted up to the surface of the black water and she eventually emerged from its shadowy depths, the presence of dense, humid air a welcome shock to her lungs. She gasped and spluttered, her legs nonchalantly kicking back and forth to keep her treading the water.

She reluctantly opened her eyes once she started to catch her breath and winced in confusion, her black irises drawn to the water that swamped her. It wasn’t the ominous, rippling black liquid that she had encountered in the seconds before, it was an artificial, glistening blue. Its surface shimmered due to silvery rays of moonlight and she blinked a few times, trying to get used to the strangely bright darkness. When her eyes eventually adjusted to the unusual atmosphere, she turned her head and spotted the edge of the immaculate blue water. After swimming towards it, she took a hand away from her chest and grasped the edge to pull herself upwards. Upon the thick feel of its stone texture, she frowned and squinted in confusion, turning her head to glance at whatever body of water she was in. Considering the large – but indistinct – stone sculpture that towered in its centre, she assumed she was in some kind of pond or fountain. Though she couldn’t be sure where she was, she didn’t particularly care. She knew that her surroundings were fabricated and she supposed there wasn’t much point in worrying about the details.

Keeping that observation in mind, she huffed in annoyance and pulled herself up until she could clamber over the side of the deep stone water feature. There was a heavy slap when each of her black oxfords landed over ground and water poured from her sodden clothes. She pushed loose strands of her damp hair out of her face and frowned when she realised that the only things that appeared to be dry were the couple of items she’d tightly held to her chest. Holding her bewildered expression for a moment, she was unaware that her presence had drawn quite a bit of attention. A small gathering of people dressed in smart evening wear shook their heads and widened their eyes like they thought she was mad... they must have seen her scrambling out of the fountain. They were part of an endless, winding queue that was located by the steps of tall, open doors which led to a lavish mansion house.

Unleashing a heavy breath to compose herself, Aemelia confidently marched towards the entrance – regardless of the bustling line of smartly dressed guests – each of her footsteps heavy due to her sodden form. She peered up at the imposing residence with suspicious eyes. It reminded her of something she’d seen in a Hitchcock movie due the various types of window shutters that lined its many sills and the unusual matte grey texture of its walls. Due to the muffled drumbeat that was flooding into her ears, she assumed she was nearing the entrance and lowered her head to frown at a crimson rope that stretched across the width of the tall, open doors.

She could feel the sharp, offended eyes of the mumbling party guests behind her and she rolled her eyes in response. Clutching her items to her chest with her left hand, she reached out her right hand to unhook the red rope from one of its shiny gold posts. She ascended two thin steps to reach the other side and once she turned back to return the rope to its previous position, whispers and tongue clicks spread through the line of guests... it seemed they weren’t too happy about her cutting in front of them, then again, they were probably irritated that she’d shown some initiative.

Conservative fucks.” she darkly muttered, narrowing her eyes at the tailored hems of their suits and dresses. She could tell from the sharp cut of their fashion that she must have been inside a distant memory. Due to their adventurous hairstyles and obnoxious makeup, she could tell she was present in the tail end of the eighties at the very earliest. She hummed in interest and once she was sure that the red rope was hooked into place, she swiftly spun around and freely wandered inside, oblivious to the trail of water she was leaving behind her.

Once she passed through an understated entrance hall, it opened out into a vast, marble floorspace, an impressive staircase serving as a centre piece. Its glossy black banisters matched the monochrome chequers of the floor, which were mostly obscured by an array of mingling guests. She’d expected quite a classy guest-list when she’d studied the crowd outside, but the interior was quite the opposite. Some guests looked like they’d just stepped off a flight considering the garish Hawaiian shirts they wore, others sported oversized suits or tight leather jackets, revealing jumpsuits or safety-pinned denim. From the variety of fashion, she assumed that the details of Copia’s memory were incredibly muddled... then again, she supposed it could have been a party where there wasn’t a dress code, and the rich and entitled were invited to simply spend the night in the line outside. If the Ministry were in charge of invitations, the latter really wouldn’t have surprised her...

Striding towards the heart of the party, she hugged the notepad and pen to her sodden waistcoat, her dark eyes trailing over the cluttered crowd for any logos or images that may have been what she was looking for. To her disappointment, most of the guests were excitedly dancing to the beat of the music, which thumped against the densely decorated walls of the place. The large canvases that hung over its gloomy, grey surfaces were mostly surrealist pieces and Aemelia sighed heavily when she spotted them... she certainly didn’t have time to study the imagery of intricate artwork. She paused in front of the dancing crowd and widened her eyes in realisation, glaring down at the water-marked tips of her black shoes. She had no idea how long the effects of the potion bath lasted... she would have to investigate as quickly as she could.

Lightly growling in frustration, she pressed her notepad and pen to her chest as her other hand pulled up the thick safety goggles that were idly hanging around her neck. She turned them upside down to tip out the last of the fountain water from their deep lenses and then pushed them over the bridge of her nose, pulling the strap tight to make sure they were tightly fitted to her face. She was thankful that she’d left them on her person because they were no ordinary pair of safety goggles. Each thick lens was enchanted to spot anomalies – whether it was threatening or informative – that couldn’t be seen with the naked eye. The flashing lights of the party were stark despite the dark tinted lenses that covered her eyes and she squinted in protest, throwing her free hand up to shade her vision.

Water dripped from her as she wandered into the packed accumulation of dancing guests and searched the floorspace for anything useful. She couldn’t see anything amongst the shifting shoes and flailing arms of the crowd and she huffed out in annoyance when someone forcefully collided with her right shoulder. She heard them quietly apologize but she stubbornly set her jaw and persisted to push through the crowd, dipping her head down to survey the sociable guests around her. Nothing attracted her attention and she raised her head before delving further into the crowd, oblivious to the frowns and pointing fingers that were being thrown her way. She continued to survey her surroundings for a while, even when the music abruptly shifted. The optimistic, peppy pop song cut off and was swiftly replaced with a subtle crackle until the distinctive mechanical tones of Head Like A Hole effortlessly filled the vast room.

The familiar sound of the industrial music caused her to frown – its presence didn’t quite fit in with Copia’s memory – but she ignored its strange, jarring presence and continued to push her way through the guests, gritting her teeth together when her shoulders brushed by their warm bodies. She squinted her eyes as she continued to investigate the vast, occupied area around her, hoping to find some sort of clue to follow... and thankfully, she eventually spotted something. There, behind the smoky glass of her goggles, was a subtle golden glow. She could see its faint, wispy edges coming from the opposite side of the crowd and she raised her pace to eagerly bolt towards it. Now that she’d spotted its presence, she kept her eyes upon it, fearing it would move or vanish if she looked away.

Scrambling by writhing dancers, cutting through mingling clusters and side-stepping those that had simply come to a standstill, she eventually emerged from the mass of cheerful party guests, nearing the faint golden glow that effortlessly held her attention. Stepping away from the heart of the party, she swiftly headed towards the unnatural light, and as her eyes slowly trailed to its surroundings, her legs slowed and her eyes narrowed in bewilderment. Her mouth parted in slight astonishment, for what she saw didn’t match the lively atmosphere of the party at all. The beat of the music thrashed behind her as she observed the figure in front of the stark, luminous halo of golden light, who was calmly sat over a tall ox-blood leather arm-chair. Their face was obscured by a cumbersome, early edition Bible – which was noticeably upside down in the cradle of their casual, pallid hand – and intermittent clouds of opal cigarette smoke wafted up from its thick edges. Her strides slowed even more and she tilted her head, intrigued by the sedate man who was coolly sat on the outskirts of the bustling dance-floor. His attire was immaculate. A pristine red velvet smoking jacket was the first thing to catch her eye, tapered black suit pants clutched to his legs – one of which was coolly draped over the other – and his black loafers glistened brightly due to their thin silver trim.

Aemelia simply stared in unsettled confusion when his other pale hand raised into view. It clutched around a generous glass of red wine and he poised it over the arm-rest beside him like he was preparing to lift it up to his mouth to take a sip... but as the wine sloshed side to side, his arm’s movements jolting to a halt, she realised that it almost seemed like he’d detected her stare...

While she continued to glare through the thick black glass of her goggles, the music swiftly ran into the next song and her frown deepened when a glinting set of intense, luminous white eyes peered over the edge of the thick Bible. She opened her mouth to gasp but the lighting suddenly flickered erratically, the intermittent darkness seeming deceptive once the dramatic coloured light finally returned. The book was still firmly in the man’s grasp like it hadn’t moved an inch, and the haunting, glowing pair of irises were nowhere to be seen. She clenched her jaw and reached her free hand up to her face to pull off her goggles, hoping to see something different, but the scene she was witnessing was exactly the same. The strange, stylish man was still there, content as he read his book like he was sat in the peaceful setting of a half-empty library.

Deciding that she didn’t want to intrude on the strange, imposing man’s reading session, she spun around and faced the dance-floor instead. She lowered her gaze to her feet, thick drops of water dripping from the dark ends of her plaits as she questioned her actions. She reminded herself that nothing around her was real... but even so, that didn’t stop the man’s presence from intimidating her. She spent a moment pondering some sort of plan to bypass the odd man in order to inspect the golden halo of light that was located behind him... and just when she was about to turn and face him, the sight of someone dancing their way through the lively crowd was eerie and uncanny...

Their white clerical collar was obvious amongst the changing hues of the light, as was their left opal eye. Their black shirt – which was buttoned right up to the collar – and slim matching suit pants blended into the crowd’s sharp movements, but Aemelia could see them plainly and she couldn’t quite look away. The young priest seemed like a perfect replica of the Copia she had come to know so well, only his face was smooth and creaseless and free of his distinctive face-paint. There was something ominous about him as he stalked through the crowd. He slipped between bodies with ease but didn’t appear to be in the mood to join in with the dancing at all, his stern expression cutting through the vivacious atmosphere as he searched his surroundings in a systematic manner.

Aemelia glared at him, mesmerized by his surreal existence once he neared the edge of the bustling dance-floor. Now he was closer to her, she noticed that his features were considerably more chiselled and to her alarm, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The young, twenty-something Copia slowly turned his head, his sinister irises slicing through the changing hues until they rested on her wide, fascinated eyes. And then, like he wasn’t used to such attention, his mismatched eyes lit up with impassioned amazement and he raised his pace, scrambling through the last of the dancing guests as quickly as he could.

Unleashing a deep huff, she abruptly averted her eyes from him and forced herself to march around the cluster of guests, hoping her strides were quick enough to lose him. But to her disappointment, once she sent a sharp glance over her shoulder, she caught sight of him eagerly stumbling out from the heart of the party to follow her. She lightly growled in frustration and turned her head away, raising her pace to try and get away from him. She felt she should have anticipated this situation, but she’d been so focused on completing her task that she’d overlooked the distraction of Copia. Nevertheless, she knew that if she did her best to avoid him, there wouldn’t be a problem... but sadly for her, now that the youthful man had caught sight of her, his pursuit was relentless.

Her swift pace persisted as he jogged after her and before long, she neared one of the long, art-filled walls and rolled her eyes... she had no way of avoiding him now. She slowed to a stop and turned around, a deep scowl etching into her brow as she squinted her dark eyes at him. He skidded to a clumsy stop in front of her but his features remained stern as his mismatched eyes brazenly examined her drenched form.

“Fuck’s sake. Can you not? I’m busy.” she emptily complained. She winced in annoyance when he firmly closed the space between them which caused her back to collide with the matte wall. Intensity oozed from him when their noses brushed, his gloved hands assuredly clutching the wall either side of her head as deep, warm breaths huffed out of his mouth. She was shocked that a simple glance had excited him so much... but then, she was unaware that young, twenty-something Copia had been a mere desk-hand that was perpetually unnoticed in the midst of his church. His days were filled with penning scriptures and practicing sermons, something that wasn’t particularly impressive or attractive in comparison to the fully-fledged priests, cardinals and Papas that overshadowed him.

The tiniest scrap of attention she’d given him set him alight. Even when she closed her eyes to avoid his fascinated stare, he was utterly captured by her. He dipped his head down and eagerly trailed his eyes over her soaked shirt with blatant curiosity, persisting to lean forwards until the smooth tip of his nose grazed against the skin of her neck. His breath seemed warmer as his mouth lingered over her nape and now he was closer, she could plainly hear the thump of his chest. He let out a longer, heavier breath before he firmly pressed his front into her, his damp lips slowly brushing over her neck until he gave into his temptation and opened his mouth to poke out his wet tongue.

“You are so damp... and your eyes... they are so hard. Just like how I am for you.” he murmured in a distant tone that was laced with desire, brazenly grazing his crotch against her. His voice was the same but it seemed lighter somehow. His actions caused her eyes to flash open and she froze. She didn’t understand why she’d aroused him so much but she supposed she must have been giving him mixed signals.

“I'm a little old for you.” she hurriedly said, hoping it would deter him from exploring his desire for her. His moustache tickled her neck’s skin when his mouth curled into an amused smirk and she frowned in annoyance.

“Old? I would not associate that word with you at all, Miss Vial.” he whispered against her skin, gently rolling his tongue over his bottom lip.

What the fuck?!” she gasped, her eyes widening when he began to press soft kisses into her neck.

“I knew it. I knew there was some fucking... catch.” she growled through clenched teeth, the hand that was trapped between her and Copia’s front tightening around the notepad and pen which she was now crushing to her chest.

“Ungh!” he groaned, thin beads of perspiration forming over his forehead as he thrust his bottom half against her again. “C’maaan, there is no need to be such a killjoy now. I know that you never intended to tease but... shit. You are getting me so worked up down there.”

“You really think I'm going to help you with that?” she quipped, narrowing her eyes in irritation when he paused his kisses to unleash an impish chuckle.

Mm... you will. In time.”

“In time? Well, you’re right about that, I s’pose. You look miles better once you’ve passed your prime. So you'll be waiting here a fucking while.” she bluntly responded in a curt manner. He backed away from her with a disheartened wince and his mismatched eyes desperately searched her face. Apparently, he was trying to understand what he’d said or done that had upset her, but before he could make amends, she blinked and his form started to morph before her very eyes. She frowned in confusion as the young, smooth-faced priest’s features mutated into the Copia she had first come to know. Thick black paint filled his eye sockets and coated his top lip, deep lines etched into the faintly freckled skin of his face and his freshly groomed facial hair was a welcome reminder of his settled sense of style. She found something comforting about his familiar appearance but she could still feel his blatant arousal pressing into her and she huffed out in apathy.

“We can do anything in this realm, you know?” he spoke, the gloves beside her head creaking when he leaned in to stare at her closely. “There are no consequences, no... limitations. Even he will not be aware of it. You can do anything you want and he will never know.”

“I'm not here to mess around.” she snapped, charcoal eyes scolding into his amused, desire-filled irises. “I’m trying to find a sigil. And you know that damn well. Pack it in and stop distracting me.”

“Oooh.. . so I am distracting you? Hm... that is... good to know.” he muttered, the corners of his mouth curling upwards when his tongue subtly licked his bottom lip.

“I say distracting, but you do currently have me pinned to a fucking wall.”

“Ah shit! My bad!” he exclaimed with a gasp of realisation, instantly backing away from her when he frantically blinked like he was seeing through his eyes for the first time. “My... eh... my younger self was a little intense. Sorry for that.”

It was almost like the Copia she knew had suddenly stepped in to take control of the situation. She realised that he must have had some sort of subconscious awareness of what was going on in his strange, simulated memory. It comforted her to know that he was deterring his former self from distracting her from her task.

“You were... creeped out?” he worriedly questioned, his eyes anxiously searching her indifferent expression.

“A bit, yeah.” she quietly responded, his arms reaching out in a panicked manner so that his gloved hands could firmly grasp hold of her damp shoulders.

“Shiiiit... I’m sorry, Aemelia. I don’t want to make excuses, spooking you like that is not ok at all... but I had not long found Satan, so this is probably why. The hormones were fucking unbearable. And so was I.” he murmured apologetically, squeezing her shoulders with his leathery palms.

“Might want to save that anecdote for your autobiography.” she replied, which caused him to lightly chuckle as he gently lowered his arms from her. Now free of his grasp, she leaned away from the wall and stepped forwards to push by his shoulder, but as she reached her free arm up to meet the other – which was still hugging the notepad and pen to her chest – he gently caught hold of her tattooed forearm and she turned her head to face him with an irritated frown.

Ehhh... you are going? You are not tempted to... carry on?” he questioned, the hope in his tone just as plain as the hope that swam in his conflicted irises.

“No.”

“Not even a little bit? It is meaningless in this realm.” he reminded her, his hands creaking into fists by his sides... it seemed like he was refraining from reaching his arms up to touch her.

“It's not meaningless to you, I can tell that much.” she bluntly said, her impassive eyes staring back at him with unrestrained frustration.

“Not necessarily. It would just make my fantasies all the more... vivid.” he replied in a peaking voice, swallowing thickly when she tilted her head to exaggerate the scowl she was wearing.

Exactly.” she snapped, snatching her arm away from his leathery palm as she turned her head away from him.

“Eh! Wait!” he exclaimed when she took a step away from him, her dark irises peering over the top of the crowd to see if the strange, imposing man was still blocking her path to her destination. “What... eh... what about you? Do you not deserve some enjoyment in fantasy? It is fantasy with no strings attached.”

“I'm not here to fantasize. I told you before. I’m here to find - ”

“Find me. Yes.” he interrupted, her shoulders tensing when she swiftly turned her head to face him, her scowl softening into a pained wince.

“You’ve... tricked me?” she softly stated in uncertain realisation, charcoal eyes shining with sadness.

“No no, this is no trick, Aemelia.” he assured, reaching up a gloved hand to cup the side of her pallid cheek, which was noticeably stained with grey streaks of her ruined eyeliner. “This whole thing was to find me that important logo, just like we agreed. But... you may as well take full advantage of this opportunity, no? I am tired of this tension between us, I’m sure that you must be feeling the same. I want you to be clear with me, here and now. We are away from any nosy eyes and ears so... come on... help me out here. What can I do to make you feel more... comfortable? How can I satisfy you?”

She wore a defiant pout before she replied to him and he didn't have to close in much more to brush his mouth over hers. To his surprise, her chin lowered in surrender and she parted her lips, her eyelids lowering like she had finally succumbed to his charm.

“You don’t need to do anything.” she eventually answered, resisting the opportunity of a kiss.

I don’t? You don’t want me to... make a little more effort? Maybe switch things up a bit? Surprise you? Anything like that?” Copia questioned, his eyes widening when she simply shook her head in response.

“So you are saying you are cool with me just... being like this? An old, senile ratto?” he quoted Nekid in a quiet whisper against her lips. “You are ok with it? You really don’t want anything else?”

She slowly nodded and patiently awaited his kiss. And now he’d received a reassuring answer, he obliged her patience by softly pushing his lips against hers. His arms were trembling so much that he lowered the hand from her face to place his hands out over the wall beside her head. And after a short while, he dipped his head down to deepen their kiss, a smouldering expanse of warm emotions shaking his entire being. It may have been a small gesture of affection, but it was enough to get him hot under the collar. Once she was certain he’d let his guard down, lost in the array of emotions he felt for her... she swiftly backed away from him and sunk down to slip away from him. She heard him unleash a disappointed sigh and she bolted away from the scene, her gaze returning to the opposite side of the dance-floor.

After making a point of ignoring the man she’d left behind, her pace was quick, so it was no wonder it didn’t take long for her to arrive at her destination. She was immediately intrigued, for the ox-blood leather arm-chair was free of its sedate, smartly dressed man and she frowned... she never thought she would feel so grateful for Copia distracting her, but it seemed like it had been necessary in this instance. Arriving by the side of the arm-chair, she crouched down and slung the notepad and pen onto its grooved seat, her arms latching around its legs to shuffle it away from the source of the golden light. She was assuming the strange glow was still there, she didn’t want to waste time strapping her goggles back on to check.

Thankfully, once she pushed it away from the matte wall, she found exactly what she’d been looking for. She knew it was no coincidence that the imposing man had been blocking it from view, but she rolled her eyes and pushed it to the back of her mind for the moment, snatching up the notepad and pen from the worn leather seat. Poising the pad over her left palm, she flipped over to the next fresh page and angled the pen over the thick paper, squinting her black eyes as she examined the distinctive shape of the sigil that was singed into the wall in front of her, its edges still searing with vivid fiery gold...


Copia was alert despite how calmly he was sat over the wooden chair, a neatly folded towel perching over his lap. His white eye was spewing out light like it was an ethereal projector as he intently watched Miss Vial from his place by the bath, and any little movement or noise that came out of her made him widen his eyes and lean forwards. His gloves creaked as he firmly clutched at the thick side of the bathtub and after nervously examining how submerged in the pale blue she was, he unleashed a relieved sigh and calmly backed away to return to his seat.

He had no idea how long she’d been away, but considering he’d already had to turn the vinyl in her record player to its second side – he’d grown rather anxious due to the silence so he’d slung on one of her records, which happened to be Pretty Hate Machine – he knew that she must have been away at least half an hour. Luckily the music didn’t distract him from her slouched, unconscious presence, it forced him to focus. After all, he didn’t want her sinking beneath the surface of the water.

While he continued to watch her, his leather-clad hands settled over the towel on his lap, his left eye blinking more frequently due to the spectral tunnel of light that was flooding out from his iris. He simply sat like that for a little while longer before the ghostly light began to flicker, and like it had been an indication of her returning to reality, he blinked a few times to end the illusion and snatched up the towel, eagerly leaning towards the side of the bathtub.

After a few abrupt coughs and splutters, Aemelia started to stir and once her eyes flashed open she shot upwards, the pale blue water sloshing side to side. The raw music was a loud welcome back to reality and the chair legs shrieked as Copia reached across her back to wrap the towel around her shoulders. Her hands pressed the sodden notepad and pen to her chest as she panted to catch her breath, his firm arms wrapping around her to trap her in a steady, reassuring embrace.

You are feeling ok?” he whispered, stooping down to nuzzle his nose into her taut burgundy hair. His eyes fluttered shut when he felt her head back away from him, the heat of her face giving away that she was peering up at him. He opened his eyes and stared into her charcoal irises, a faint frown emerging when he spotted the subtle grey streaks that stained her pallid cheeks.

“I’m starving... oh, and I got your shitty sigil thing. I think.” she simply replied, loud splashes manifesting as her arms ascended from the pale blue water, which seemed to be fading into grey with every second that passed. He raised his brows in surprise and couldn’t resist wearing an amused smirk when she raised up the notepad and pen to cover her face from his mismatched eyes. She opened the cover and blindly flicked to the page she’d drawn on and he squinted with interest, humming in fascination.

The crudely sketched shape was distinctive despite the fact the black ink had bled slightly. At its centre was a small circle, spiked lines coated its edge and its middle was split in half by three thick lines that stretched downwards, their ends veering off into sharp, crooked arrowheads. Though Copia was certain he’d never seen it before, there was something remarkably familiar about it.

“I hope it was no trouble?” he asked in a distant tone, his eyes still intently inspecting the symbol on the crumpled – and strangely dry – page before him.

“Other than you... it was alright, I s’pose.” she said, lowering the notepad slightly to peer her amused charcoal eyes over the top of it.

“Eh... what? What do you mean?” he questioned, his gaze shifting to frantically search her mirthful eyes.

“Do you sabotage yourself often?” she asked, tilting her head as she lowered the notepad to her chest. “Or is this a relatively new thing?”

“What happened?!” he exclaimed in a worried, strained whisper that grated against his throat. She bit into her bottom lip and snorted when his gloved hands tightly grasped her towel-covered shoulders, her head shaking in amusement.

“Nothing you need to worry about. Pass me some food, would you?” she casually replied, nodding her head towards the foot of the bathtub, where she recalled spotting a generous accumulation of brown take-out bags. “I’m fuckin’ starving.”

5 : The Rat-Sitter

bkbutton nextbutton

To Miss Vial’s surprise, Copia was fairly efficient when it came to his secretive investigation and she got the feeling it was because it was the perfect distraction from the pressure and monotony of being Papa. Over the couple of days that followed the strange yet successful events of the memory bath, he’d refrained from revealing any details about his investigation to her, but eventually, she did receive a text during one particular shift at the apothecary. It arrived a couple of hours before she started to wrap up, and though she sighed in slight irritation when she felt her cell phone buzzing against the cluttered insides of her waistcoat pockets, she paused her work to slide it into her right hand. Her charcoal eyes were expectant as she swiped the screen, and once it lit up her pallid features, her irises softened with amusement. Lightly thumb-tapping the new notification, a rather long winded message flashed before her eyes.

“Tonight’s the big night. I will finally solve this shit once and for all. Thank you very much for your help. I couldn’t do it without you.”

There was an unusually long gap until the next lot of text appeared and Aemelia rolled her eyes... he must have accidentally brushed his leathery palm over the space symbol.

“I will be away for most of the night so I would be grateful if you could make sure my rats get home safe. I’ve left a spare key to my quarters in the top drawer of your alchemy desk...”

She glared in astonishment and tightly clutched her phone to her chest before reading further, taking a swift step towards the edge of her workstation. She firmly drew out the top drawer and to her pleasant surprise, there was an overly large key that was no doubt a replica of the ridiculous one that fitted the lock to Copia’s place. From its spotless silver coating, she could tell it was brand new and she rolled her eyes, her left hand swiping it up from the shallow drawer. Her knuckles grazed the smooth surface of a thin square of cartridge paper as she did so and after slipping the key into the recesses of her waistcoat, she pinched it between a thumb and finger to raise it up until its immaculate surface was poised before her intrigued eyes. From the neat flow of crimson font, she could tell it was Copia’s handwriting, he must have tucked it beneath the key in the hope that she would notice it.

“This key belongs to you. Use it whenever you like. I trust that you will take great care of it. This may be the key to my quarters, but it is the gateway to so much more.

y.c x ”

Aemelia tilted her head and frowned. She had no idea what the initials were supposed to mean but she sighed in defeat and slipped the modest note into her waistcoat, raising her phone from her chest to read the rest of his text message instead.

... and it’s yours to keep. I’ve left some instructions on the coffee table and they will help you get my rats inside. I already cleaned their condo so it’s good to go for tonight. I hope it won’t be too much trouble. I will be back tomorrow morning xx ”

She raised a brow and shook her head, a small amused smile manifesting over her grey lips... of course it wouldn’t be too much trouble, it was hardly hunting vampires or tracking stubborn spectral forces.


Sending a sharp, panicked glance over her shoulder, Aemelia scaled the couple of stairs that led up to the distinctive door to Copia’s quarters. The shiny silver key was tucked between her fingers and as soon as she arrived in front of the door, she shoved it into the main lock, her wary black eyes trailing over the dim, marble-clad hallway behind her. She’d left it until half-nine before she’d made her way to his place, the last thing she wanted was someone spotting her letting herself in. Luckily, the hallway remained empty and once the lock clunked, she leaned against the sleek ebony door and it slowly caved in.

It softly thumped shut after her once she’d swiftly slipped inside and she turned around, ensuring that she locked herself in. She reached a hand out to the closest wall to feel for a light switch, and once she found one, she flicked it down and stark electric light filled the vast, lavish living space, which hadn’t changed an awful lot since she’d last been there.

Gak! My eeeeeyes! My eeeeeeeeeyes! It’s so fucking bright! Turn it off! Turn it off! I can’t see shit!” a raspy, high-pitched voice came from the other side of the room. Aemelia scowled at the distinctive annoyed, growls that followed the irritated outburst and she stepped further into the room, her black eyes immediately drawn to the centre of the space, where Copia’s slender familiar was located. His needle-like teeth were gritted in frustration, his tiny pale grey form distinct amongst the clutter of the coffee table. She raised an eyebrow and shook her head when she stepped closer, the high-pitched clicks of controller buttons giving away that Nekid was mashing his way to victory. His long feet were doing most of the work, his bare soles flippering over the smooth grey buttons as his arms hugged around the rubber stem of the joystick.

His large mismatched eyes glared at a flashing tablet that was propped up by a half-empty wine bottle in front of him, and his little body synced with the movements of the go-kart on screen, his forked tongue slipping out as he tried his best to focus on his jolting actions. Aemelia continued to observe him with a deep frown as the game’s obnoxious sound effects rattled out of the tablet’s speakers, and she slowly approached the nearest end of the black coffee table, its surface completely obscured by a messy array of items. Dated documents and photocopies of scriptures – which had passages heavily circled with permanent marker – had most definitely been left by Copia, but the rest of the mess must have been caused by Nekid. Empty foil snack packets, crushed drinking cans, shreds of purple tissue-paper, blackened match-sticks and thick piles of orange cheese-powder dominated three quarters of the table. She had no idea how she was supposed to find the instructions Copia had left for her...

Huffing out in annoyance, she stooped down and started to push some of the clutter aside to see if she could spot anything that resembled Copia’s handwriting. As her eyes flicked over the contents of various papers and foil packets, Nekid bellowed a wrathful “Fuck you bish!” when third flashed over the screen in large blocked characters and he allowed his spindly arms to fall from the joystick to violently spring away from the plastic controller, frustrated growls seeping through his sharp teeth. He tumbled backwards and firmly landed over a crumpled bit of snack foil, the high-pitched rustle causing Aemelia’s shoulders to tense. He muttered incoherently beneath his breath and scrambled until he stood, his little feet thumping over the splay of jumbled documents until he arrived at a deep metal dish that was obscured by most of his mess. The dish reminded Aemelia of a dog’s bowl and when his small hands grasped its edge to tip it towards him, her eyes widened in realisation when the vivid lime green liquid inside hissed as it sloshed towards him. He stuck his head inside and lapped at the caffeinated soft drink, quiet growls of appreciation spewing out of him the longer he drank.

As much as the sight was slightly concerning, Aemelia decided to ignore him and managed to tear her eyes away, focusing on the sprawl of Copia’s paperwork. Ignoring the loud, prolonged belch that came from Nekid’s direction, she squinted down at the bit of paper that happened to be in front of her. Her pallid palms rested over the paper-clad surface beside it and she tilted her head in realisation... it looked like a cropped image of a map and one of the small symbols – which was to the very left of a twisting network of roads – had been confidently circled with thick red ink. While she tried to make sense of what she was seeing, the metal bowl spun on its rounded base as Nekid brashly ceased to drink. His long forked tongue slipped out to lick the length of his wide, oval face – to ensure that he didn’t waste any of the strong drink’s flavouring – and he pattered over the table until he was next to one of Miss Vial’s arms, his small head rising so that he could stare at her. He eyed her subtly swinging plaits with curiosity and his thin mouth spread into a wide, needle-toothed grin.

“You're such a nosy bitch, Meees Vial.” he stated with a mischievous chortle. “Can you believe shitty humans have to cheat to beat me?! They just can’t handle that they fucking suck!”

She ignored his exclamation and gently pushed the marked map aside, unleashing a heavy, relieved sigh when her actions revealed a bit of paper containing a tidy list of instructions that were written out in Copia’s distinctive writing. She slowly trailed her eyes over each word and Nekid’s glossy round eyes peered up at her expectantly.

“Why you here anyways? If you came here to spank ratto’s ass, he’s not here!” he yelled, wearing a defiant pout as he twisted his waist to face away from her, his pale grey arms folding in front of his chest.

“I’m here to make sure his rats are accounted for.” she lightly replied, her tone somewhat distant because she was still intently reading the list in front of her... thankfully, Copia’s directions seemed simple enough.

“Unf! His rats. It’s always about those fucking rats. What about me?! What if I wanted someone to tuck me into bed?! Fucking... stupid... senile ratto!” he growled, narrowing his mismatched eyes as he stamped a slender foot over the table’s surface. “If he was planning on sending you here, he should have told me! I would have dressed up for you, Meeees Vial! But no, ratto has rolled me again!”

She faintly smiled now she’d reached the end of Copia’s notes and she backed away from the coffee table, her arms gently draping by her sides. She casually glanced at Nekid, who was still wearing a defiant pout and she rolled her eyes, turning away from him to step around the plush lounger.

Waaaait! Where you going?!” he cried, the telling slap of his feet giving away that he’d probably leapt from the coffee table to follow her. She continued to wander towards the short corridor that was located in the centre of the left wall – which led to Copia’s chamber door – and the tiny familiar eagerly pattered after her, his round eyes shining with wonder. When she eventually reached the immaculate ebony door, she slid the silver key from her waistcoat and thrust it into the lock, sharply glancing over her shoulder to scold Nekid with her intense irises.

“You’re not coming in here. Go and play your game. I’ll be done in a couple of minutes, then I’ll watch you play, alright?” she emptily said, which caused the imp to gasp aloud and halt to gawp at her in amazement.

“You... you would? You would watch me?!” he questioned in a strained, excited whisper, his bleach-white mohawk appearing to stand to attention. She nodded and he let out a “Hooooeeyy!” of excitement before he twirled on the spot and slapped his way back to the coffee table to clamber up its nearest leg. She shook her head in amusement and turned her head to face the door, and once the lock shifted, she drew out the key and elbowed her way inside.

To her surprise, Copia's bedroom was already somewhat illuminated. It was slightly smaller than the grand, generous space of his living room, but the tall arched panes of colourful stain-glass to the right made it no less elaborate. By the foot of each window sill was an impressive accumulation of flickering black candles, which was the simmering source of the cosy golden glow of the place. She assumed – from the amount of melted candlewax that appeared to be stuck to the floor around them – that he must have lit them often, and she smiled, pushing the heavy door back until it competently stayed wide open. She stepped further inside and she found her dark eyes trailing over the contents of his room, she would have been lying if she said she wasn’t curious...

She ensured that her eyes didn’t linger too long and raised her brows when she spotted an inviting four-poster bed towards the back of the place, but unfortunately shadows made details difficult to distinguish. To the left of the room was a generous amount of floorspace that had been cordoned off by a fairly tall pet enclosure that had a few freshly filled water bottles attached to it. She huffed out in amusement and stepped further inside to see what was on the other side, and a faint smile tugged at her grey lips. Soft cotton blankets largely covered the area of floor and comfy cushions and chewed cardboard boxes were dotted amongst bowls of nutritious treats. There was a noticeable lack of cages and she narrowed her eyes in contemplation when she spied a couple of rat-sized holes that had been neatly cut into the skirting board in front of the open door. She wasn’t surprised that Copia liked his rodents to roam free.

She lightly sighed and checking that their spacious, cosy home was fully prepared for the night, she turned around and wandered out of the bedroom, her hand sliding out the silver key from her waistcoat again. With it tightly in her grasp, she headed to the main door and once it was unlocked, she slowly, gradually opened it just like Copia's instructions had specified. And then to her pleasant surprise, as she draped her left arm out to hold it open, she spread her legs apart to make way for a miniature army of furry rats, who had apparently been patiently waiting by the steps outside like they’d known exactly what time it was. Her teeth sunk into her bottom lip as she smiled at the obedient wave of rodents. There was such a large amount that she couldn’t distinguish one from another. Their paws quietly pattered over the chequered floor as they funnelled into a couple of neat, appropriately sized holes in the skirting board – which must have led to the generous area in Copia’s bedroom – and from their occasional eye boggles, they must have been excited to return home.

Soon, the rush of rodents came to an end and after the last couple of stragglers hopped in from the dark, desolate corridor outside, Aemelia carefully closed the door, ensuring her action was slow to make sure it really was the end of the rat wave. She heard the last shuffles of a couple of feet and tails over the tiled floor as she turned from the main entrance to face the elaborate expanse of the room, and though she was still glad to have witnessed the rats’ routine, an unpleasant wave of foreboding suddenly washed over her.

She clenched her jaw and marched towards the bedroom, ignoring the bustle of rodents that were now behind the flimsy metal fencing to firmly pull the door shut. She hurriedly locked it and spun around on the spot to swiftly return to the coffee table, where Nekid was happily operating his controller, his needle-like teeth sinking into his forked tongue as his slender hands smacked the trigger buttons like they were mechanical bongos. She planted her palms over the sprawl of paperwork beside him and dipped her head down to worriedly scour the table’s surface, panicked breaths escaping her. The more she frantically searched the papers, the more the printed text and messy scrawls were starting to make some form of sense...

She snatched up the cropped bit of map she'd tossed aside previously and tucked it beneath her left arm, her dark eyes skimming over the array of intriguing sketches, scrawled post-it notes, clipped newspaper articles, faint photocopies and the familiar, crumpled page that displayed her crude sketch of the strange, ominous sigil she’d found during the peculiar memory bath. She was surprised and fairly impressed that he’d seemingly managed to conduct his own investigation, but all of his findings deeply unsettled her for some reason. She unleashed a deep breath and slung down the map she’d tucked beneath her arm, and once it was settled over the table in front of her, she deeply frowned and pressed a finger to the location that was marked with a red circle. The circle’s ink had bled slightly and it obscured some of the surroundings, but Aemelia was certain that she would have no trouble finding it.

“Did Copia mention where he was going?” she suddenly asked, hoping that Nekid wasn’t too invested in his video game to ignore her. She frowned down at the map like she was making a mental note of the roads that surrounded the marked location and eventually, a loud, fluttering raspberry noise came from the crass familiar’s direction.

Ratto?! Yeeesh, you really care about that senile fuck? Gak!” he retorted, scrunching his features in disgust.

“Someone has to.” she sternly said, subtly raising her head to narrow her black eyes at him. “He might seem like an egotistical arse, but I know that he only pretends to care about himself that much.”

“Ehek! You don't need to tell me, Meeees Vial. I am more him than him! Ehehehehek... wait. That is nothing to be proud of! Gak! Bleugh! I need to wash my mouth!” he shrieked, his sweaty limbs sliding away from the joystick and buttons. His miniature form scrambled off the controller – apparently he wasn’t particularly fussed about the fact he was half-way through a race, the screen was still flashing with the video game’s outlandish colour scheme – and he accidentally kicked out one of his spindly legs, which sent it skidding over the messy surface of the coffee table. Oblivious to the clumsy chaos he’d caused, he blinked innocently and padded over to the deep, metal bowl of fizzy lime green liquid again, and this time, he climbed inside, bathing himself in the caffeinated drink. He dunked himself beneath the surface and opened his tiny mouth to gulp some of the liquid down, until he emerged from the fizzy depths. He aptly treaded the tiny lake of lime green fizz to glare his wide, mismatched eyes at Miss Vial and he shook his head from side to side, ensuring he shook off any stray soda droplets.

“Ratto said he was going to high school.” he finally confessed, his tiny teeth meshing to form a conniving grin that stretched across the width of his face. “It is no surprise really. He never graduated! Eheheheh!”

“A high school?  Fuckin' hell, it's like real life Scooby Doo.” she murmured, frowning when Nekid’s tittering was cut short by a choked gasp.

“You only just realised this?!” he exclaimed, frantically blinking in confusion.

“Did you catch anything else?” she calmly questioned, regardless of his previous outburst. She lowered her gaze from him to examine the map over the surface below her, her expression growing focused and determined.

“Weeell... there was something. It took ratto aaaages to paint his leg.” he began in a casual, enthusiastic manner... he didn’t seem to care about the topic of their discussion, the impish familiar was just excited to have some company. “He was soooo angry with me. I wanted him to see me win the race! I was in first place the whole time! But he kept shushing me, then when I kept asking him to watch he would yell veeery loudly saying “Fuck, shit, fuuuuck!” then he would have to clean off his leg and start all over again... ehhhhheheheheh! What a senile ratto! Eheheheh!”

Paint his leg? Hm...” she murmured in contemplation, tilting her head to view the crumpled bit of paper that displayed her rough sketch of the strange sigil. “Must need to show the symbol to get in somewhere... do you know where his paint is now?”

Nooooo! No! You are not leaving here too, Meeees Vial! Who will watch me smoke those rocket-riding fucks?! They cheat! I don't even need the turtle shells to win!” he cried, tightly grasping the shiny edge of the metal bowl as he peered his wide, fearful eyes at her, the lime green fluid spilling over the curved sides.

“Just tell me where it is, Nekid.” she coldly snapped with hard, scolding eyes that caused him to unleash a reluctant, defeated sigh.

Ughkkkk, fiiiine.”

6 : Enticing Strangers With a Side of Fried Phonies

bkbutton nextbutton

A remote high school was the last place fit for a cult gathering. Then again, it was the perfect venue for a cult that was strapped for cash. When Copia had arrived at its tall, prison-like gates, its wide driveway dominating the overgrown grass and feral trees that surrounded its tall structure, he thought it looked more like a stately home than a school for adolescents. It resembled a small gothic church due to its ornate, rounded roof and gargoyle clad stone ledges, its thick arched windows and paint-peeled doors. He would have assumed he’d arrived at the wrong location were it not for the large amount of burning candles, the obnoxious fluttering flags that hung from the window sills – which presented the group’s distinctive sigil – or the busy trickle of cloaked individuals that wandered towards its main entrance. Figures shrouded in thick black veils and detailed masquerade masks lined the wide gap between the open gates, and they’d been silent and immovable, even when Copia had approached them, quietly confident that his disguise would pay off.

He was dressed in a dark hooded cloak that finished just above his ankles, and like the rest of the shrouded guests, an unremarkable Venetian mask obscured his face from view. It was completely white aside from a few inky splodges of black and it had a sharp, pointed nose that cut through the middle of the sinister eye-slots. Instead of offering an invitation or exchanging words, he’d simply approached the ominous line of hooded guards and hoisted up the bottom of his cloak. After clumsily rolling up the bottom of his left trouser leg, he’d revealed his messy – and completely counterfeit – tattoo – which poorly displayed the cult’s sigil over the skin of his calf muscle – but luckily, they didn’t appear to notice the bleeding edges of the black paint for the couple of veiled figures in front of him had backed away to allow him inside. He’d shot into the space they’d made for him and eagerly traipsed the gravel drive, his mismatched eyes gleaming as he studied the indistinct mass of guests headed towards the entrance.

When he’d eventually arrived inside, it was jarring. The interior was like a normal high school with long locker-clad corridors that led to dull hallways and eerie, empty classrooms. The work of its students was displayed over the walls, old gum had dried over most of the floors and the academic scent of graphite was potent upon nearing the heart of the school. It was all fairly normal, until he arrived at the central courtyard. Windowed corridors lined its edges so that it could be viewed from every angle, and it was set down from the plain the structure was built upon like it was a man-made, misshapen crater. The ground was obscured by thick stone slabs and there was a noticeable circular dip in the very centre.

Once Copia had ensured he’d wandered around its glassy perimeter, clutching a dubious glass of red wine to his chest as he studied the strange, stone-clad courtyard, he’d reluctantly returned to the sports hall, where the main event was being held. Its concrete walls were draped in thick black cloth in an attempt to make the place look more ominous, but it was clear from the stark lines that mapped out a basketball court over the polished floor and the unpleasant, yellowy rays from the strip-lighting above that it was just a sports hall and nothing more. However, that didn’t seem to put off the large number of guests... they were too happy mingling as they snatched up their free glasses of wine at the refreshment tables to care.

Sensual, hypnotic music filled the air as robed individuals brushed by Copia’s shoulders, each of them headed to indistinct clusters of guests, some of which had started to loosen their cumbersome cloaks to reveal snippets of their scantily clad forms. He narrowed his eyes in contemplation but averted his stare, focusing on the music’s melody, which seemed clearer due to the fact everyone’s voices were noticeably hushed.

Even though Copia knew that speaking wasn’t forbidden, he’d refrained from saying a word to anyone. He wanted to ensure that his identity remained hidden... he certainly wouldn’t be able to stop whatever the cult was planning if he was found amongst their followers. He’d managed to find scraps of information about the event but finding out about its purpose had been impossible, he only hoped it wasn’t somethin g dangerous... but knowing the cult’s track record, there was a large chance they were meeting to carry out something untoward.

Realising it probably looked a bit strange that he’d been carrying around a full glass of wine for the last hour, he reluctantly raised the glass to the bottom of his mask. He tipped the chin up slightly until he could press the glass rim to his lips, and upon taking the first suspicious sip, he was grateful that it tasted like normal wine. He wouldn’t have put it past them to hand out poison to their followers, but thankfully it seemed like he was in the clear. Deciding that he appeared to be in the way now that a large wave of arrivals was trickling in from the open doors of a fire-escape, elbows firmly bashing the sides of his shoulders, he adjusted his mask until it covered his entire face again and awkwardly side-stepped through the sea of thickly shrouded guests, who were incoherently murmuring to one another.

After gritting his teeth and persisting his actions, he eventually emerged from the endless waves of followers and loitered by the outskirts of the gathering, unleashing a relieved breath when he rested his back against one of the few patches of concrete wall that hadn’t been covered with black curtain. His gloved hand tightly clutched his drink to his cloaked chest and he narrowed his mismatched eyes, surprised by the large number of people. When he’d first read up on the sect in Nihil’s black book, the late anti-pope had warned of their recruits being inexperienced and stubborn when it came to occult practices, so the fact there was so many followers was rather concerning. He knew that he would have to keep a close eye on the cult long after the events of this particular night, the trouble was guaranteed to spread now that their numbers had increased.

His eyes scoured the crowd as he pushed up his mask to take another sip of wine, and before he knew it, he’d finished the entire glass. Fixing the mask back in place, his eyes searched the bustling space for somewhere to set down his empty glass... but there didn’t appear to be anywhere and he huffed. He shrugged and bent down with a muffled grunt, dumping it over the polished floor beside his right shoe. He ensured it was tight to the wall so that no one noticed it and once he raised to his full stature, he coolly leaned against the wall again, folding his cloaked arms in front of his chest.

He was unaware that his actions had caught someone’s attention. One particular masked figure – who had happened to be approaching the vicinity of the packed sports hall from the open fire exit – sharply turned their head towards him after spotting the glisten of his blotted mask when he’d tilted it down to cover the lower half of his face. They swiftly changed the direction they were headed and started to march straight towards him, batting away other cloaked guests that happened to get in their way.

It wasn’t long before Copia noticed their presence and he glared, uncertain how he was supposed to react. Their strides were confident and the silver of their moderate mask gleamed beneath the stark strip-lights. Now they were growing closer and closer to him, he decided he would play it cool and he cleared his throat, allowing his lean against the wall to turn into an idle, relaxed slouch. His actions were convincing, even when they finally came to an abrupt stop in front of him. Though his mismatched eyes remained calm as they searched the veiled eye-holes of their silver mask, he couldn’t hide his curiosity when two firm hands – which were clad in loose silk gloves – clamped around his shoulders.

When they started to tug him away from the wall, he assumed they wanted to lead him towards the murmuring cluster of mingling followers, but once he reluctantly allowed himself to be pulled from the concrete surface, they started backing towards the fire exit like their intention was to leave the place. Eventually, once they were certain he was complying, they eased their grip and spun around, elbowing their way through the stream of cloaks and dramatic masks. They occasionally glanced over their shoulder to check he was following them, and of course, he was obediently on their tail because he was unmistakably curious. After pushing against the bustle of followers, they eventually managed to squeeze out of the fire escape and silently slipped from the ominous crowd, oblivious to the various cloaked heads that tilted in confusion as they hurried down the nearest sparsely populated corridor.

Hooded clusters kept to each edge of the hallway and the stranger suddenly reached an arm behind them, their gloved hand tightly grabbing hold of Copia’s sleeved arm. He sensed that they were somewhat concerned and they started to pull him along with them again like they feared he would turn around and forget about them. He felt nervous yet pleasantly excited as they dragged him past the murmuring huddles of people, who were clutching at the clasps of their cloaks like they were ready to reveal their bare forms any second. Even though the stranger acted oblivious to the beginnings of debauchery, he could tell that they were aware and unsettled by it from their tight, insistent grip. He winced and wiggled his forearm until their hand slackened and he latched their gloved hands together instead.

The stranger thought nothing of his actions and continued to lead him away from the populated corridors, and once they passed through a set of double doors, they finally came across a silent hallway, the walls lined top to bottom with grey lockers. Now that they’d left the rest of the gathering behind, the stranger’s strides slowed but their gloved hand tightened around his. The lockers were never-ending apart from a single – and convenient – arched alcove that was embedded into the left wall, it was vacant apart from a tall accumulation of black pillar candles, which were vividly flickering away over the floor. At first the stranger wandered through the centre of the hall like they had no intention of stopping, but once they reached the strange, candle-lit alcove, they sharply changed direction and leapt into its dim confines.

Copia’s eyes widened in alarm when he was yanked along with them and his vision was a blur as the stranger firmly spun him around until his back met the cold stone wall. The candle flames fluttered when their cloaks swayed in unison due to their assertive action and now he was standing still, their firm hands clutching over his shoulders, he could study them more closely. The stranger was only a few inches shorter than he was and their silver mask was successful at hiding the shape of their face. He felt both unnerved and proud to have been picked out of a crowd by a perfect stranger, and if he was honest, their confident, brazen manner aroused him.

The silver-faced stranger neared the sharp nose of his mask and he huffed out deeply, perspiration seeping into the layers of material that covered his back as they raised a hand from one of his shoulders to firmly grasp the chin of his mask. They began to tilt it upwards and he sharply panted in concern, his gloved hands balling into fists by his sides as they persisted to slowly lift it from his face. He didn’t know why he wasn’t protesting the stranger’s actions... they were about to blow his cover, but he felt compelled to wait and see where the stranger was taking things...

To his relief, once his mask had tilted upwards to reveal a snippet of his creased cheeks, painted top lip and neat moustache, the stranger paused and gently shifted their hand away from his mask to clutch at the bottom of theirs. They carefully lifted it up in the same manner, unveiling a round, pallid chin and matte black lips. He unleashed a series of heavy breaths when his mismatched eyes lingered over their mouth and before he could contemplate anything, the stranger closed in on him, their masked head tilting so that their masks wouldn’t clash.

Their warm painted lips firmly meshed with his and he eagerly reciprocated the stranger’s kiss, a low groan escaping him as they leaned against him. They pinned him in place, their gloved hands pressing into the stone wall either side of his head. As the spontaneous kiss started to deepen, there was a subtle scraping sound as their masks started to collide and it only spurred on the pallid stranger, their body heat seeping through the layers of cloak between them. Copia brazenly grunted into their mouth now that their kissing was more insistent and once the firm pressure of their gloved hands returned, their silky fingertips trailing down the fabric that covered his front, confidently headed lower and lower... the arms by his sides reached upwards and he abruptly shoved them backwards. 

Per favore... non voglio deluderti...” he murmured, assuming that the stranger understood his native tongue. “... but I... I can’t... appartengo a qualcuno.”

The stranger responded with silence and simply stood before him, their mouth in a stern line as they considered his words. Their black lips parted and a deep, relieved breath left them but before they could utter a word, a desperate, agonized screech grated through the silence. It was prolonged and subtly faded away after it emerged like the source of it was moving, but that didn’t make the sound any less unnerving. Both Copia and the stranger forcefully pulled their masks down and eagerly stepped towards the direction of the scream, and he frowned deeply... he didn’t know many people that were drawn to danger. He had a number of reasons to investigate the unpleasant noise, and considering the suspicious stranger was reacting in the same way, he could only assume they had a reason to investigate too. Perhaps there was more to the stranger than he realised...

Their footsteps echoed loudly as they hurried down the locker-clad hallway, headed towards the strange, windowed corridors that boxed around the courtyard. The protesting wails carried on and short, panicked breaths puffed out of the two of them when they turned their heads in unison, their eyes peering through the glass to witness the strange scene taking place over the stone courtyard. The odd structure of the place made an awful lot of sense now that a large number of cloaked figures had formed a circle around the dip in the very centre. More black candles lined the dip’s edges and stretched out to the edges of the circle of followers to form an impressive, flickering pentagram.

The source of the shrieking was loud and unrelenting and sounded like it was coming from the dip in the centre of the stone surface. From the cloaked circle’s hand-holding and incoherent chanting, it was clear they were in the middle of summoning something and Copia suddenly halted, realising that the wails of desperation must have been coming from a human sacrifice. The stranger skidded to a halt a little way ahead of him and he growled in annoyance, raising his right leg to violently flick the heel of his shoe into the nearest pane of glass. It shattered into tiny pieces and he crouched down to step into the courtyard, gritting his teeth now that the person’s cries were grating his ears. The stranger obediently followed him like they shared his concern and silently repeated his actions. Once they stepped into the courtyard, they seemed surprised when he’d already wandered off to approach the edge of the chanting circle, and when they took a few steps to follow him, there was metallic swiping sound... and the protesting cries finally stopped.

They’d arrived too late, for the human sacrifice in the centre of the extravagant, flickering pentagram was laid crumpled and lifeless, its blood pooling out to fill the deep circle it had been thrown into.

Copia suddenly stilled now that the cult’s chanting was clear to him, his mismatched irises hard with frustration as he gritted his teeth and took one, confident step forwards... but a gentle, silk-clad hand prevented him from wandering any closer. He spun around to face the masked stranger and glared at them in confusion... couldn’t they see they were in danger by being so close to a summoning ritual? Then again, perhaps they intended to join in with such a thing... but of course, Copia knew that there was no way they would able to, especially when the night sky above was already turning grim with cloudy shades of black. He peered up at the murky clouds with wise, disappointed eyes and the stranger did the same, the presence of darkness plain to their veiled eye-sockets.

The ritual had been successful and the demon – which the sect had unknowingly called upon – was finally on its way. When the first jabbing lightning strike lit up the sky, Copia reached an arm out and latched a hand around the stranger’s shoulder, pulling them away from the ever-chanting circle, knowing that they needed to keep as far away from the summoning circle as possible. When the second strike arrived, it was announced with a rumbling crack of thunder and every pane of glass in the surrounding corridors shattered in unison, glass shards tinkling as they scattered over the stone ground. When the third lightning strike emerged, Copia pushed the stranger away from him, gesturing his gloved hands towards the gaps in the shattered window panes.

“Go. Now.” his muffled voice piped up, and the stranger nodded frantically. They spun around and sprinted for the cover of the school corridors, and now he was certain that they were out of harm’s way, he turned around, his head rising to observe the final flash of lightning above. His mismatched eyes narrowed when it arrived with a startling, ground-shaking smack of thunder and the searing glints of infernal flames started to take place of the flickering pentagram.

The cult’s chanting abruptly ceased and silence fell over them as the glow of the flames swiftly grew higher and higher. Copia swiftly lowered his head from the telling darkness of the sky to watch the centre of the strange, circular alter, his eyes widening in realisation when an unholy, deafening roar arrived with a towering, malevolent form. It clambered out of the bloodied circle in the centre of the stone surface, its toned form dripping with fresh sprays of crimson. It was hairless and human-like but drastically out of proportion. Its limbs were significantly longer than its torso and gnarled obsidian horns took place of ears on the sides of its chiselled head. Its eyes glowed an unreal, soul-wrenching opal as it intently scoured the faces of those that had summoned its existence through the smoky, sweltering flames.

It unleashed a wrathful cry – like it didn’t approve of the people that had summoned it – and threw its clawed hands down, striking its fists against the cracked stone by its bare feet. Its actions caused the fiery pentagram to bend outwards and the flames decimated those that had summoned it, its sharp, piercing eyes savouring the split seconds of their agony. It raised its chiselled chin to the impossibly black sky and roared out in victory, the infernal flames that surrounded it snuffing out, subtle scatterings of ash coating the smoke-stained ground below.

When it lowered its head, its untamed, opal eyes surveyed the courtyard, and now free of its wall of flames, it could plainly see Copia’s stark white mask and it yelled with indignation, raising its arms to administer another potent strike to the ground... but when the cloaked figure wildly waved their gloved hands and started to hurriedly approach it, it reluctantly stopped its violent action and cocked its head in confusion, blood persistently dripping from its drenched form as the masked figure grew closer and closer.

Copia held up his gloved hands to signify that he was no threat to the demon and once he reached the sulphurous, searing remnants of the pentagram, he swiftly lowered his hood and pushed up his mask until he could swipe it off his head.

“Heeey, heeey! Cool it. It’s me! It’s me, ok?!” he reassured with a concerned wince, discarding the mask over his shoulder in a flippant manner. “Everything’s good now. I’m here so we can sort out this little... issue that’s happened, so there’s no need for the anger, ok?”

The ground shook as the demon instantly sunk down to kneel before Copia’s presence, an agreeable growl its only form of response as it bowed its head apologetically.

“You thought your summoners were unworthy of your presence, no?” he questioned, glancing up at the kneeling demon with unbridled understanding. “One minute you were banging bitches in the slickest circles of Hell, the next, you arrived here, surrounded by strangers and those... fucking flames... is this fairly accurate or... were you from Hell’s flaying department?”

The demon deeply growled and nodded its bloodied head frantically, litres of crimson fluid flying from its skull.

Ok, ok! I get it. Yeesh!” Copia replied, holding up his gloved hands which caused the demon to obediently cease its nodding. “Listen... eh... there is no easy way of doing this so... I will tell you the bad news first, ok? Ok, here goes... you are now here... forever. So welcome to Earth, we got plenty of shit, don’t worry. If you like banging bitches, it is no problem. You can still do this, ok?”

As the demon solemnly huffed in disappointment, the masked stranger cautiously emerged from the gloom of one of the surrounding corridors, peering around a glass-less window pane in the hopes they wouldn’t be spotted. They wanted to carry on witnessing the surreal exchange between Copia and the demon, seemingly fascinated by how casual he was reacting to the situation...

“The good news is... you ran into me, so that’s veeery lucky for you.” Copia went on, shaking a pointed, leather-clad finger up at the saddened beast. “I am your one-way ticket to Hell, ok? With me, your journey home will feel waaaay better than if you tried to do that shit all on your own. Hear me out... this is my offer to you: You will serve me until my last days, then when I die... boom. You’ll be back home, screwing your way through the nine circles, heh heh. Oh! There will be some kinda cool bonus for doing this too because... my eh... father is the big L, you know?”

Another depressed huff emerged from the demon but it glumly nodded in consideration, its long arms idly draping by its sticky, blood-soaked sides.

“Heeey! Don’t feel so down about it.” Copia said in an optimistic tone, wearing a compassionate wince when the demonic creature closed its eyes to hide the sadness in its white eyes. “If you took my offer, you wouldn’t be on your own... and in case you are feeling a little suspicious... this isn’t some weird pyramid scheme, ok? My last Ghoul thought that I was trying to push some kinda scam... I don’t have a clue where he got that idea. My offer is completely sincere but... of course, you are free to refuse and choose your own path if you wish. But if you choose to do that, it will be much harder for you. This world isn’t kind or pleasurable like home. It’s complex and unforgiving.”

The demon opened its eyes and plainly gazed at the small, significant man below. It was clear it was deeply contemplating Copia’s offer and there was a few seconds of silence before it reached its arms up and bowed its head to him, both of its clawed hands resting over the centre of its bloodied chest. Copia wore a small smile and nodded, glad that the demon had decided to accept his offer and he swiftly approached its nearest foot. It remained stationary, patiently waiting for the man to complete his side of the bargain and once he’d removed his gloves, sliding them beneath the thick layers of his black cloak, he rubbed his bare palms together before closing his eyes and placing them over the sticky, vast wall of skin that covered its large foot.

Copia frowned and persisted to keep his eyes shut, focusing on the binding spell to ensure that nothing went wrong. Luckily, after a few minutes, the scent of iron distinctly vanished so his actions must have been working. Over the silent space of a few minutes, the towering, blood-drenched demon shrunk down to an unassuming size, the proportions of its body corrected to take on the guise of a simple human. Though it easily passed for a human being, it was still unusually tall and while it persisted to lower its head in patience, a chrome mask started to sprout from its skull until it shrouded the majority of its head. The blood that had soaked its form was nowhere to be seen and it tilted its palms upwards, amazed by the feel of a claw-less pair of hands.

Copia awkwardly cleared his throat and withdrew his hands from the new Ghoul’s ankle – which he’d been tightly gripping – his mismatched eyes flashing open as he took a step back to observe his newly bound companion. He squinted as he admired the demon’s bare form and nodded in approval. The Ghoul sunk to its knees and pressed its hands to its chest like it couldn’t believe the soft feel of itself and Copia chuckled, pulling out his leather gloves to shove them back on.

“This body makes a change from your other form, no?” he said with a faint smile, leaning down to place a gloved hand over one of its shoulders. “Listen, it’s been great meeting you but this is no place for you. So... we will catch up once I’m back at the Ministry ok? I am going to send you there now and do not be afraid, there will be other Ghouls to greet you when you get there and eh... they will clothe you, you still need to cover your dick-nity, you know?”

The new Ghoul reluctantly lifted its masked head but nodded in understanding, continuing to press its hands to its skin like it was amazed by its new form.

“Settle yourself in and I will see you very soon, ok?”

The Ghoul bowed and Copia slid off one of his gloves to click his fingers together, and just like that, the demon vanished into thin air like it had never existed, the only evidence it left behind was a couple of thin smoky wisps. Securing both of his gloves over his hands now that he’d completed his task, he let out a deep sigh of relief and quickly swivelled around, facing the hooded stranger to see if they had avoided the flaring flames of the demon’s onslaught. When he started to approach the blown-out window panes, the masked stranger timidly side-stepped out of the gloom of the corridor to reluctantly wander towards him with an air of defeat about them.

“It’s a real shame about your... eh... friends.” he began awkwardly, overlooking the fact his identity was now completely revealed to them. “But there was no way we could’ve stopped them so... tough titty, I guess.”

They halted in unison when they were stood before one another and the stranger nodded in response, their intense, proud stare piercing through the black fabric that covered the mask’s eye-sockets.

“You ah... want to continue what we were doing or... was the mass cremation kind of a turn off?” he questioned, the corners of his mouth turning upwards when he awkwardly shrugged and studied the stranger’s mask with curiosity. A loud, reluctant huff emerged from them and to his surprise, their gloved hands reached up to throw back their hood in a frustrated manner. His mismatched eyes widened in recognition and his mouth parted in astonishment. Thick burgundy hair was pulled back into two taut plaits and as the gloved hands fumbled around the clasps of the silver mask, he closed the space between them, firmly planting his hands around their waist... there had been no need for him to see the face beneath the mask.

A-Aemelia?! When did you - why did... you're here?!” he whispered harshly, his arms squeezing around her middle as she finally lifted her mask away, revealing her darkly lined – and undeniably concerned – black irises and plump lips, which were tainted by smeared black lipstick.

“It didn't sit right with me that you were heading here on your own.” she simply said, breathing deeply now that she was free of the face covering. “Mind you, you’ve coped rather well on your own this time around. You’re certainly more equipped to deal with a demon like that than I am... it was lucky we were in the right place to hear that guy’s screams.”

“Yes... very lucky... I, eh... appreciate your thoughtful nature.” he murmured, dipping his head down to rest his chin over her shoulder. She wriggled her arm upwards and settled her hands over his chest, unable to hide her amused smile when he lightly hummed in subdued amazement.

“You... you kissed me.” he stated in a distant tone, his eyes flashing open in realisation.

And? Am I not allowed to?” she quipped, mirth subtly coating her stubborn tone.

“Of course you are!” he hurriedly cried, swiftly backing away from her to frantically search her bewildered expression with his worried eyes. “I mean... you were eager to go further, no?”

“I was just playing a part, that’s all.” she grumbled, calmly staring into his wide, astonished irises.

“So... you are saying... there was nothing real about your desire to kiss me?”

“No, it was real. I just... got a bit carried away.” she emptily responded, the amusement in her charcoal eyes obvious to him. He abruptly closed in on her again and squeezed her tightly, which seemed to conjure an amused smirk over her smudged lips.

“Come... let us leave this shithole.” he murmured. “We will go find some place more... romantic to continue this conversation, ah?”

“Yeah, let’s get out of here. The smell of fried cultists isn't particularly romantic.”


“You caught up with me real fast. It took me weeks to get in this place.” Copia said in a hushed tone, clutching at his hood as they simply walked through the school’s open gates, which were vacant of masked guards now that all the guests had arrived.

“Yeah, I didn’t mean to be nosy but I saw all that stuff you’d gathered back at your place. I get why you needed that sigil so bad now. Just so you know, I borrowed your paint to get in here, I hope you don’t mind.” she responded as she walked by his side, one of her gloved hands also clutching at her hood to ensure she remained obscured until they were away from the grounds of the imposing school.

“Ahhh, it’s cool. You probably painted a neater tattoo than I did anyways, heh heh. My rats weren’t too much trouble, were they?” he asked, dipping his head down as he tilted his head to face her, his skin glistening from the dim moonlight.

“They weren’t any trouble at all. Nekid, on the other hand - ”

“Ah... yes, I should’ve mentioned that he likes to use my coffee table as a play pit, sorry about that.” he interrupted, reaching an arm towards her to clasp their gloved hands together. He smiled when he felt the pressure of her squeezing his hand in response and she turned her head to meet his stare as they continued to stride away from the tree-lined outskirts of the school grounds.

“It’s alright. I s’pose it’s one way of keeping him occupied.” she commented, black irises glinting in the dim light as she studied his face. They casually strolled the perimeter of the place until she swerved them to the right, leading them diagonally across a deserted dirt track like she suddenly knew exactly where they were headed. Deciding they were far enough away from the school, Copia reached his free hand up to his hood to throw it off and he wore a grateful smile when she did the same. She studied his face more intently now that he’d removed his hood and she took comfort in the lack of his papal paint. He returned her stare and peered at her expectantly, warmed by the scuff of their footsteps.

“I was very... surprised to see you here, Aemelia.”

“Were you?” she questioned in a distant tone, mesmerised by the sincerity in his mismatched eyes.

“Of course. I thought you were pretty set on eh... staying out of things. This one was supposed to be my case, you know?”

“It was. But I saw all that work you’d left out at your place and I couldn't stop worrying - ”

“You were worried for me?” he asked in a small, surprised voice. He abruptly stopped walking and she huffed in defeat, slowing to a stop to face him directly, her heels kicking up small clouds of dust. Now that she was still, he dipped his head down so their eyes were level, swallowing hard when he briefly acknowledged the smudged black lipstick she was wearing, but he shifted his gaze to her black eyes once they pierced into him.

“You were attending a cult gathering. Of course I was worried.” she said sincerely, her pallid skin gleaming in the weak moonlight. “If I’m honest, I’ve no idea why you’re even here. Even after reading through all the stuff you left out... but I’m guessing that demon had something to do with it.”

“Apparently, yes. I’ve been looking into the party hosts, for a little while.” he explained, tugging her arm to ensure they started moving again, and naturally, she obliged and led them over the dirt path again. “Their name often came up in Nihil’s handbook so I thought I’d check them out. He didn’t write about them very nicely and I now see why. Ah, well... if a cult fails to show a demon respect and they get their asses blasted, it is only fair. I’m... glad you managed to avoid that by the way, I... would’ve made sure you were alright if I’d... known it was you, I... eh...”

“It’s fine. You had bigger things to worry about than some random stranger. At least you got an extra pair of hands out of it, I’m sure your Ghouls will be excited about having a new companion.” she murmured, turning her head away from him to confidently settle her eyes on something that was shrouded by the long, curved branches of a tree cluster in the distance.

“Mm, I guess... you know, you really got me hot under this cloak, Miss Vial.” he whispered, lowering his head to hover his mouth by her left ear, oblivious to the direction their conversation had been headed. “I am starting to wish that I'd never stopped you before.”

“Yeah. But like you said, you didn't know it was me.” she said, focusing on the cluster of trees as his gloved hand tightened around hers. “I s’pose it’s reassuring to know that you actually stopped when you had things going with a perfect stranger, I... didn’t expect that.”

“Yes, it... didn’t feel right to me, when I... like you so much, you know?” he confessed, raising his head to follow the direction of her confident irises. “But now I don’t feel so bad about the excitement I felt, now I know it was you it is completely understandable, heh heh... why... eh... what was that kiss for?”

“I had to be sure it was you.” she hurriedly replied, her voice empty of emotion.

“Ahhh, so that is the excuse you are going with, ok, ok...” he muttered, the amusement wavering in his voice. “... how can you be certain it is truly me right now?”

“Because I can see you and you’re talking out of your arse, like usual.” she snapped, briefly turning her head to send him a sharp, subtly amused glance.

“Heh heh... ok, ok, but I could be... an illusion, an apparition. How do you know I’m not?” he teased, tilting his head to gaze at her with feigned modesty... and before he could fully register it, she halted and launched herself towards him, her free hand grabbing a fistful of cloak fabric to pull him closer. He glared at her aggressive actions when their lips firmly met and she smothered him in a firm, overwhelming kiss, smearing her black lipstick over the width of his mouth. And once he closed his eyes and let out a groan of appreciation, she fell back on her heels and roughly let go of him, rolling her eyes when she turned her head to face the subtle shine of gloss paint that awaited them in the distance.

“Naa, you’re definitely you.” she quietly muttered, oblivious to Copia’s alarmed expression and messy, lipstick-smeared lips. “Now come on, stop stalling. The car’s not much further.”

“The car?!” he gasped, his gloved hand squeezing around hers tightly as she tugged him along with her. “ You mean... you brought the sedan with you? Shit! Then what are we waiting for? C’mon! Let’s get out of here, I haven’t seen that baby in ages.”

“I had a feeling you’d missed it. It’s doing well but it’s had a few upgrades since you last saw it.” she calmly spoke, refraining from smirking at his excited demeanour.

Shiiiiit, upgrades?! What kind? I take it that they weren’t cheap for an old car?”

“Oi, it’s classic, thank you very much.” she quipped, lightly nudging his side with her elbow. “And I could afford it, so it wasn’t too expensive. I’d managed to save up after my – after I left the Ministry. I did some freelancing, someone always has a problem with the supernatural so I’m never really out of work.”

He nodded and opened his mouth to reply, but he turned his head to follow the direction of her gaze, and he gawped in astonishment at the sight of the new and improved glossy black Ambassador sedan, which was parked beneath the shade of an arching cluster of trees... it almost caused him to salivate. It was exactly as he’d remembered, and as he slowed his strides to study its sharp, sleek frame, Aemelia shook her head in amusement and let go of his hand to head towards the back of the car, allowing him to continue his vehicle examination.

The sedan seemed evil somehow. Maybe it was the illusion of its new tires or its slightly raised suspension, or maybe it had simply gained a wicked aura from all of the darkness that surrounded its supernaturally inclined owner. Either way, it both intrigued and comforted him and he wore an excited grin as he eagerly strode towards Aemelia, rubbing his leather palms together when he glanced at the immaculate chrome trim.

“I’m guessing you upgraded the engine?” he asked when she propped up the tail-gate to reach out to the dimly lit contents of the trunk.

“Yeah, ‘course. I thought a V8 would be fitting.” she said with a proud smirk and he let out an impish chuckle when he arrived by her side. He playfully nudged her shoulder with his leather-clad knuckles and casually glanced towards the trunk and the amusement was cleanly wiped from his features. She unleashed a grunt of effort as she tried to turn an unconscious, scarcely dressed young man around to lug him out of its cluttered confines and Copia glared at her worriedly.

“Ehhhhhhh... Aemelia? Why have you got a naked guy in the back of your - ”

“Could you grab his legs? He’s a lot heavier than I remember.” she managed to push out in a strained voice. He clicked his tongue and swiped a leather glove at her to dismiss his questions and he shuffled up to her until their sides were brushing, reaching his arms out until his hands could clutch around the man’s ankles. He grimaced and averted his eyes from the man when they grunted in unison and hoisted him up from the trunk. Aemelia led their movements and they awkwardly carried him to the thick trunk of the nearest tree, which thankfully only happened to be a couple of strides away. When they arrived there, they lowered him onto the dirt, ensuring that the arching curve of branches sheltered him for view and once they returned to their full stature, Aemelia stripped off her cloak, and once she’d pulled it over her head, she slid off her gloves too and threw the fabric bundle over the unconscious man like she was carelessly returning it.

Oblivious to Copia’s curious stare now that she’d revealed her usual, dishevelled attire, she turned around and walked back to the vehicle. He flicked his eyes between her and the man they’d just dumped at the bottom of a tree trunk but hurriedly followed her, nervously clutching his gloved hands to his cloaked chest.

“You... think he’ll be ok there?” he called after her when she arrived at the tail-gate to firmly slam it shut.

“He’ll be fine. It’s summer, he’s not exactly going to get cold, is he?” she grumbled, assuredly marching around the rear of the sedan to head towards the driver’s side. Once he reached the back of the car, he obediently mirrored her actions, which felt rather surreal to him considering it had been a while since he’d been in the car’s presence, and he gasped aloud when he opened the passenger door and saw the completely refurbished interior.

“So fucking cool.” he muttered, dipping down before he headed inside to admire the black leather upholstery, the immaculate resin dashboard – which appeared to have a much more powerful sound system and handy spirit box located within its confines – the blood red courtesy lights, the generous leg room – which was noticeably spacious for the passenger side, she’d probably considered his fondness of long-tipped shoes – and once she fastened her seat-belt to turn the ignition key, he eagerly slid onto his seat, slumping himself back into its incredibly comfortable cushions, the vicious growl of the engine causing him to close his eyes and smile as the back of his head hit the headrest.

He blindly reached an arm out and carefully closed his door, wincing when Aemelia gently revved the engine to see if she could conjure another smile out of him. He unleashed a deep, satisfied breath and opened his eyes, and once the stark, crimson glow of the dashboard lights fell over his face – which had no doubt flickered on with the rumble of the engine – he was certain that Aemelia’s sedan couldn’t get any cooler.

 

7 : The Unreliable Remedy

bkbutton nextbutton

It was another summer’s night at the Ministry, and its Papa was content in his quarters. After an arduous, never-ending day of papal duties, Copia was enjoying the solitude and comfort of one of his sleek loungers, clad in nothing but a long smoking jacket that finished by his knees. He idly sprawled over its length, sinking into the soft muddled cushions beneath him. His eyes were closed but he wasn’t quite asleep, he wanted to stay awake to listen to the quiet music flowing from his record player...

However, it wasn’t long before his relaxation was interrupted. He huffed out in slight frustration when a distinctive buzz emerged from the coffee table to his right. He reluctantly rolled over to face it and cracked open his sleepy eyes, reaching a bare hand up to his head to push his messy chestnut hair away from his face, which still had subtle hints of black paint smudged around his eyes and cheeks. He grunted when he reached the same arm out to the coffee table, his squinting eyes trying to find the source of the vibrating to help guide his limp hand towards his cell phone. Eventually, after clumsily feeling about the surface, he managed to clamp his hand around it and he unleashed a heavy breath, shuffling back and closing his eyes as he blindly swiped the screen and pressed the phone to his ear.

“Do you have any idea what time this is?” he slowly asked, his distant tone giving away his tiredness. “I already gave you clearance to collect that little shit, so just... do it. You don’t need to call me about it.”

“I’m well aware of the time, Copia.” Aemelia’s voice retorted, the injection of annoyance in her tone forcing him to hastily sit up and flash open his eyes in astonishment. “Look, I don’t give a fuck who you thought this was, and there’s no time for any silly questions, alright? I need you at the apothecary. Now.”

“You... need me?!” he gasped out, swallowing thickly as he bashfully pushed back his unkempt hair. “A-At the apothecary? Shit! Should I... bring anything? Do you want, eh... what do you want me to do to - ”

Dress yourself, then get your arse down here. Now. This only lasts thirty minutes so you might want to hurry the fuck up.” she snapped, a strange series of quiet, indistinct titters causing his mismatched eyes to widen even more.

“Ah! Ok, ok! I will be there very soon, ok? Please do not... lose interest, I... I will be there as fast as I can!” he assured in a panicked tone, unleashing a loud grunt as he prised himself up from the couch. He heard the loud, obnoxious beep of her hanging up on him as he stood from the lounger and he growled in slight frustration, chucking his cell phone to the muddled cushions beside him. His breaths were short as he hurriedly padded from the centre of his vast living space and darted into the open door of his bedroom, he muttered curses to try and persuade himself to speed up his actions.

After a couple of minutes, he’d nervously thrown on a creased black shirt, shrugged on some matching suit pants and shoved on the nearest pair of winkle-pickers, and he bolted back into the extravagant living area, dashing for the exit. He was still buttoning up his smart shirt with his trembling hands when he reached his destination but eventually, once his chest was covered in a some sort of fashion, he flung the door open and slipped out into the corridor, oblivious to the fact he was leaving it unlocked when it slammed shut behind him. He hastily descended the small set of steps outside and once he arrived at the bottom, the soles of his shoes echoed as he broke into a jog down the vacant, marble-clad corridor, headed in the direction of the old complex. Summer’s humidity was obvious and unpleasant compared to his air-conditioned quarters and he squinted in protest, deep breaths escaping him as he pushed his legs harder. He had no idea how long he had left to reach Miss Vial, and he clenched his teeth together, internally cursing himself for discarding his phone. He lightly growled and persisted to stride into the darkness, his mismatched eyes scouring the hallways ahead of him to check for any intrigued gazes that happened to be hiding amongst the thick gloom. Thankfully, it was always vacant whenever he checked and he pressed on, each of his strides more insistent than the last.

Once he crossed into the threshold of the old complex, his pace quickened and the clap of his footsteps echoed loudly. The narrow hallways grew darker and darker the further he delved, and when he passed the door to his old office, he sprinted as fast as he could, heavy, consistent breaths pumping out of him. It wasn’t long before he was approaching the last stretch of shadowy hallway in front of the apothecary, loud grunts of effort noticeably filling the gloomy void. He frowned deeply and skidded to a halt by the open doorway, doubling over to wheeze out a long, exhausted breath. He continued to pant out to catch his breath and rested his bare palms over the fabric of his thighs, narrowing his mismatched eyes at the apothecary’s door. It was opened inwards and he couldn’t make out the inside of the place at all... because two enormous, pale grey buttocks blocked the width of the doorway.

“Ah! Wha – Miss Vial?! Miss Vial, are you ok in there?! What the shit is going on?!” he exclaimed, gaping in astonishment as one slender, pale grey leg scrambled out towards him. It was long and the foot at the end was eerily familiar, and all was clear to him once a distinctive voice piped up... a voice that caused Copia to pale with unpleasant realization.

Eeeeeew! You called ratto?! Gak! No! Nooooo! I don’t want him touching me! I hate the feel of his leathery hands! Gak!” Nekid’s peaking voice rasped as his body slowly grew larger and larger. Copia glared at the alarming size of his familiar’s behind and realised that Miss Vial must have been pushing the imp towards him, given the muffled grunts of effort coming from the inside of the apothecary.

“Pull him towards you, would you? If he grows any more, we’re fucked!” she yelled, firmly pushing her back into the growing imp’s pot-belly. Nekid giggled mischievously and relaxed his form to ensure he was making Aemelia’s job more difficult, the tips of his bleach-white mohawk grazing the thick beams of the low ceiling.

Oooh! Meees Vial, you think I am too big? Eheheheheh! But I haven’t even reached my full size yet! Ehek ehek!”

Copia gritted his teeth in annoyance and reluctantly dashed forwards, latching his arms around Nekid’s middle, which he could just see above the demon’s round, inflated butt cheeks. He yanked the familiar’s cumbersome body towards him and Nekid let out a strained growl, unleashing a rippling fart to defy his summoner’s actions.

“Gahhhh! He just fucking... tooted on me, Miss Vial!” Copia complained, his paint-smudged features scrunching in disgust as he continued to prise the ever-growing imp away from the apothecary’s doorway.

Yeeesh! There is no need for the roughness, ratto! If you keep this up, I’m gonna pick you up and roll your ass into a rodent ball! Then I will haul you down the corridor like you’re a senile ratto frisbee! And Meees Vial will have to scrape your lifeless corpse from the floor!” Nekid bellowed, outstretching his long arms so that he could hold onto each of the apothecary’s stone walls to ensure that he remained stationary.

“Get out, Nekid. Now. You owe me a favour, this is nothing to do with him.” Aemelia scolded through clenched teeth. “Stop acting like this is a game or you’ll grow even more and get stuck in here. And that won’t be particularly comfy.”

Ughk! Fine! Fine! Fucking killjoys.” he rasped before reluctantly letting go of the walls to shuffle himself towards Copia. His rotund butt wiggled from side to side and he purposely squeezed out a spluttering fart, knowing that his summoner would experience its sulphurous glory. Copia winced and coughed in protest but continued to pull his familiar towards him, and the imp finally fell free, cackling gleefully now that he could tear away from Copia’s grasp. He must have been at least seven-foot tall already, and he ducked down to clumsily lumber his towering form down the cramped, narrow corridors, giggling to himself as he went.

Copia glared in bewilderment and sent a panicked glance towards Aemelia, who was stood a mere couple of steps away from him and dressed in her usual attire, which was heavily dishevelled, sweat glistening over her pale forehead. She adjusted the position of her frayed, burgundy plaits by tossing them over her shoulders and wore an irritated frown, clicking her tongue when she pushed by him before he decided to say anything. She stormed after the growing familiar – whose feet were loudly thumping over the slabstone floor with every step he took – and clutched a fresh, sharpened stake to her chest, regardless of Copia’s confused expression. The anti-pope shrugged and spun on the spot, launching himself into a jog to obediently follow her.

“Why is he so... huge?!” he called out in a choked wheeze when he eventually neared her, a couple of tired gasps escaping him.

“Potion that unleashes his infernal form. Long story. Need him to scare off the vampires in the undercroft before it wears off.” she curtly explained in a stern tone, persisting to march after Nekid, who wasn’t too far ahead of them... he’d had to slow down to squeeze through the narrow twists and turns of the old building, apparently he wasn’t used to his hellish, towering form.

“Ok... so you’re saying he is... meant to be this size?!” Copia cried, slowing his strides now that he’d managed to reach Aemelia’s side.

“Yep. Not here on Earth though, obviously.” she muttered, squinting her eyes to keep her gaze firmly on the lanky, tittering imp in front of them. “That would’ve been real fuckin’ painful for you. I’d imagine, anyway.”

“How eh... how long does this... potion last?”

“After his ballsy antics... there’s only about twenty minutes left. Then he’ll start to gradually shrink to his usual size. That’s why we’ve got to make the most of it while we can.” she emptily explained, tightly clutching her trusty stake to her skewed tie and waistcoat.

Right, right! We should be able to get him to the undercroft before it wears off. Even with his... defiant attitude, heh.” Copia apprehensively replied between intermittent breaths. She narrowed her eyes in contemplation and sharply turned her head to send him a suspicious glance. She briefly acknowledged his messy state of dress with a curious flick of her dark irises as they continued to briskly wander through the winding hallways side by side, refraining from allowing a smirk to manifest over her grey lips.

“You didn’t expect this, did you? You thought you were getting lucky tonight after I called you, that’s why you never even questioned rushing over.” she stated with a blank expression, though her charcoal irises were swimming with mirth.

“I-I... I may have... kinda... hoped that, yes.”

She brazenly smirked and turned her head away from him, focusing on the shadows in front of them. He parted his lips to reply to her but a tiny squeak managed to slip out of him and he glared due to the sound he’d made, cupping a bare palm across his mouth to stop himself from uttering another syllable. Deciding that silence would be suffice between them for now, he turned his head away from her to focus on the corridor in front of them. The wide threshold of the newer complex loomed ahead and Nekid skidded about the marble-clad corridor, his slapping feet causing the ground to quake with every long stride he took. His tall, naked body was unnerving to witness as he stooped low to avoid banging his oval head on the vaulted ceiling, every patch of his pale grey skin glistening with shiny sweat. Giggles erupted from him as he clumsily bounded forwards, his long, slender arms swinging back and forth.

Wooooow! The view is crazy from up here, ratto! You look so teeeensy, like a pathetic, senile cockroach, ehek ehek!” he squawked, slowing his strides to tip his head back and unleash another load of choked cackles.

“Shhh! Keep your voice down.” Aemelia scolded, shaking her head as she peered up at the tall, lumbering familiar. “I don’t want you waking everyone up. I don’t really fancy explaining this.”

“Okaaaaay, I will try to be a bit quieter for you, Meeees Vial.” Nekid huffed out in disappointment, his shoulders slumping. “But I can’t help it if ratto pisses me off. I will squish him like a tiny bug! He is nothing! He is a pathetic, senile ratto!”

Eh! Ehh! You heard what Miss Vial said. Be quiet. We are almost there, you little, eh... big shit.” Copia snapped with an irritated frown, extending out an arm in front of him to point at the wide, sloped stairs that led to the old, heavy iron doors of the undercroft. “Keep your head down too, I don’t want to have to fork out for new light fittings.”

Nekid grumbled but obeyed Copia’s wishes, stooping down to avoid dimly lit chandeliers and thick iron wall sconces, his circular mismatched eyes wide with wonder as he focused on his destination. He reluctantly kept his mouth shut as he casually wandered towards the eroded staircase, the echoing footsteps of Copia and Miss Vial swiftly keeping up with him.

All three of them, however, were oblivious to the fact there was a pair of footsteps drifting from the opposite end of the marble-clad hallway. Two scruffy men – who were dressed in navy blue boiler suits, matching baseball caps and thick work boots – were headed their way, one clutching a clipboard and pen to his chest, the other carrying a modest metal cage. It looked conveniently Nekid-sized... but it certainly wouldn’t have fit his current form at that particular moment.

It didn’t take long for the two repo men to witness the familiar’s approach to the undercroft and they halted in their tracks. They turned their heads to one another in unison, sharing a terrified, bewildered glance. They were speechless due to the size of the creature and the one with the clipboard hurriedly pulled it away from his chest to check the front page. The board had an attached collection form and photograph of a small, mischievous familiar they were supposed to be picking up... and to their horror, the photo matched the tall, lumbering creature in the distance, but the form’s details, specifying its size and temperament, did not.

Deciding they had underestimated this particular pick-up – seeing as they were severely lacking in preparation, equipment and backup for something so fearsome – they took one last concerned glare at Nekid and sharply spun around to bolt back to the Ministry’s main entrance. Both men silently came to the same conclusion as they ran for the exit: after abandoning their task, they would place this particular demon on a blacklist – the creature was far too large and dangerous to sell to the wider supernatural community – and ensure that Copia reimbursed the recipient with a hefty wad of cash instead.

Copia and Nekid had been oblivious to the existence of the nervous repo men, but Aemelia had certainly spotted them. She slowed down to frown and tilt her head at their distant, blurred figures as they fled the scene. The anti-pope beside her carried on towards Nekid, regardless of her actions, and the familiar grunted, hunching himself down to duck into the tall, iron entrance of the undercroft... but before he reached his long arms forwards to try and squeeze himself inside, one of the heavy, rusted doors burst open, panicked gasps filling the hallway’s noticeable void. Copia skidded to halt, mouth parting in astonishment as a sister – who was obscured by a thick black habit that was shrouded by a silk cloak – hastily ascended the first few steps when the door clattered shut behind her, oblivious to the wide, curious eyes of the towering creature above her.

“Hey! Heeeeey! What’s the rush, sister?!” Nekid yelled, his thin, wide mouth curving into a curious, needle-toothed grin across his oval face. The cloaked sister gasped sharply and glanced upwards, her ascent of the stairs becoming clumsy and apprehensive when she registered the infernal imp that was innocently peering down at her. Copia frowned at her with suspicion, even when Miss Vial muttered a curse as she accidentally bumped into his side. The nun attempted to scramble up the stairs faster but Nekid abruptly leaned down, tilting his head in confusion. She bolted through his thin, spindly legs and he jolted to run after her, but of course, he wasn’t accustomed to his size... the long appendage between his legs flapped as he strode over her and once it swung back to its original place, it slapped her square in the face.

“Ohhhh... ooopsie!” Nekid squeaked through his needle-like teeth, grimacing as he watched the sister tumble forwards. She face-planted the sloped stairs in front of him with an echoing smack and he gulped, slowly reversing a couple of steps like he was attempting to back away to avoid the blame... but his actions were futile, because Copia and Miss Vial had seen everything. They shared an alarmed look before they cautiously descended the stairs, their worried eyes settling on the shrouded sister, who was definitely out cold.

Go! I will take care of this!” Copia hurriedly insisted in a nervous tone, gesturing a bare hand to the unconscious sister below. “You are very pressed for time, go and do your thing, Miss Vial. I will take her to the infirmary, ok?!”

Aemelia frowned and opened her mouth to reply but he bolted towards the cloaked woman’s side before she could say anything, crouching down to throw off the thick black cloak. She rolled her eyes and motioned a hand to Nekid – who obediently ducked down and elbowed his way into the heavy iron doors with ease – descending the rest of the stairs as fast as she could. Copia grimaced when he witnessed the sister’s black hair, which was tied back into a modest ponytail, his glaring eyes trailing over the pallid skin of her forehead, which was tainted with an angry red mark. The skin around her closed eyes was swollen and her nose was unmistakably crooked. He cleared his throat to stop himself from staring at the damage Nekid had done and wrapped his arms around her waist, hoisting up her limp form until he could drape her over his left shoulder. He grunted loudly – the sister was a little heavier than he’d anticipated – and raised from his crouch, the hem of the sister’s habit quietly grazing over the worn stone steps as he started to ascend the sloped staircase.

He clenched his teeth together at the sound of Nekid’s quiet titters, the thump of his large feet fading away now that he’d bundled his lanky form into the undercroft. Copia sent a cautious glance over his right shoulder, his gaze hopeful as it rested on the eerie, vacant space in front of the closed iron doors. Miss Vial must have managed to catch up to the mischievous imp while he hadn’t been looking, and he turned his head away, unleashing a grateful sigh as he continued to lug the cloaked sister up the stairs. It took him quite a while to reach the top, but once he did, he raised his pace and grunted with effort, escorting her into the dimly lit marble-clad hallways. Thankfully, the infirmary was only a few corridors away. Ideally, he wanted to drop her off unnoticed, but knowing the sisters that worked the night shifts there, he knew that he would be forced to stay with her.

Eventually, after a few minutes of him struggling with the weight of the unconscious woman, he finally made it to the elaborate entrance of the infirmary. It was made up of two tall glass doors, each one adorning deep engravings that depicted jovial imps and wasted Nephilim. A petite, cast iron bell hung from a thin chain which was suspended from a hook to the right of the doors. It was set back into the marble wall and Copia shuffled to stop in front of it, cautiously lowering his right arm from the sister to gently tug on its chain. The bell swung back and forth due to his action and let out the faintest tinkle. He frowned at its quiet, pathetic sound and returned his arm to the sister, hoisting her up a little more to ensure she remained draped over his left shoulder.

Surprisingly, the small, single bell ring must have been heard loud and clear because one of the doors suddenly opened inwards and a black sleeved arm emerged from within, beckoning him to enter. Copia was surprised by the sight, after all, the sister on the other side of the doors had no way of knowing who she was about to help... but he supposed that such a thing didn’t matter to someone who worked at the infirmary – anyone was probably welcome if they required medical attention – and he let out a deep huff, traipsing towards the open door.

As soon as he shuffled towards the open doorway, the sister that was holding open the glass door caught sight of him and gasped. Her black habit and matching headwear was immaculate, the golden skin of her face stark due to the shock on her soft features. He cleared his throat and nodded his head towards the empty ward behind her and she bowed her head apologetically, backing away from the doorway to allow him inside. He strolled in and the sister hurriedly wandered to the nearest bed - which was covered in fresh white linen and blankets – and arranged its cushions, ensuring that everything was perfectly in place.

Copia silently carried the unconscious sister to the nearest bed and the other sister stepped away to allow him to set her down. Her brown eyes scoured the back of his head like she was silently trying to comprehend why Papa was carrying an unconscious woman around the Ministry in the middle of the night, but she refrained from questioning him, deciding that it was none of her business. Now that he’d completed his task, he cleared his throat and smoothly turned like he was about to stride towards the exit...

One moment, your Dark Excellency!” she finally chirped, tilting her head inquisitively when he let out a deep huff and reluctantly swivelled back around to face her. “I require any information that may help me. I will go ahead and examine this sister, tell me everything you know.”

The sister stooped down and squinted her eyes at the swelling around the woman’s eyes.

“Hm... swollen eyes, a little bump on the head... possible broken nose.” she murmured. “She has suffered quite the accident, it seems. Did you witness what happened to her?”

Copia cleared his throat again and stared at the floor beneath his feet in impatient disinterest. The sister picked up a small torch from a side-table and narrowed her eyes at him like she was suddenly suspicious of him.

“Look, I don’t have time for this. I am very busy tonight, sister. I just want to make sure she gets better, ok? I have some important matters to see to - ”

He twisted around to try and leave again but the sister shook her head and took a confident step towards him, reaching an arm out to firmly grasp hold of his left shoulder.

“I’m afraid I cannot allow this, Papa. I need you to tell me everything you know. It will help me treat this woman and will help me file a concise, accurate incident report.” the sister insisted sternly. He flinched, shrugging her hand off him like she'd burnt him. He felt vulnerable without his papal robes all of a sudden.

“Do not touch me, sister.” he warned in a quiet murmur, mismatched eyes drilling into her wide, apologetic irises. “I will do as you say, but I am not happy about any of this. I have things to be getting on with.”

“Y-Yes, I understand that, your Dark Excellency. But if you comply and answer my questions, you can attend your duties.”

He raised his head to stick his chin towards her in an arrogant, defiant manner, his eyes narrowing in slight annoyance, “Very well.”

The sister nodded gratefully and turned away from him, a hand settling over the unconscious woman’s pallid face. She clicked on the small torch she’d picked up from the side-table and pulled an eyelid upwards, shining the beam into the woman’s pupil.

“Do you know the cause of these injuries?” she asked.

“Nope. No idea. She’d already passed out when I found her.” he smoothly lied, averting his eyes to the ground as he subtly swayed from side to side. The sister hummed thoughtfully and briefly glanced over her shoulder, his casual, impatient actions causing her to frown with slight annoyance.

“But after seeing that mark on her head, I wouldn't be surprised if she got dick slapped into oblivion. It must've been a real sucker punch to get a nose like that.” he darkly joked in a flippant, chipper manner, unaware that the sister sent him a disapproving glare before she continued the examination of her patient.

“I was... I was just kidding.” he eventually added, raising his head from the floor to observe the sister’s thorough examination of the woman’s injuries.

“This is no time for joking around, your Dark Excellency, but I appreciate that you wish to lighten the mood. Where did you find her?” she sincerely questioned, furrowing her brow.

“Oh, you know... around. I think she must've been on her way to the dormitories.”

“I see. You carried her all the way here?”

“Mm-hm. Absolutely. I did that, yep.”

She frowned deeply and lifted her head to stare at him. He was still swaying from side to side like he was trying to keep himself amused – in truth, he was just readying himself to sprint back to the undercroft – and she tilted her head in confusion. His lack of robes was strange to her, and from his dishevelled hair, smudge-stained face, creased shirt and suit pants, it was clear to her that he’d dressed himself in a rushed panic. And of course, the addition of the unconscious, injured sister he’d brought to the ward didn’t really make his dress and demeanour any less suspicious.

“May I ask why you are dressed like this, your Unholy - ”

“No, you may not. My clothing choice is irrelevant to your work, ok?” he snapped bluntly, sharply shooting his gaze towards her. His teeth clenched together in annoyance when she winced at him hopefully.

“I need as many details as possible to ensure my report is accurate.”

He opened his mouth to reply, but the black-haired sister suddenly started to stir. She sighed deeply and slowly fluttered her eyes open, murmuring incoherently.

“What was that?! What did she say?!” Copia questioned in a panicked tone, bare hands balling into fists by his sides. “Did she mention something about a passageway?!”

The other sister comforted the woman by stroking a hand over her shoulder but she sharply glanced at Papa, shaking her head.

Passageway? No, Papa. She is just wondering where she is. Please allow me a moment.”

“Ah, whatever! Fuck this shit. I don’t have time for this. If she mentions anything about a passageway or a little door, you inform me, ok?” he firmly said, pointing at her expectantly before he pivoted on the spot and confidently strode towards the glass doors.

“No, Papa! Please do not leave yet! This sister is confused, your words might help her recall what happened to her! Her consciousness is very fragile at this moment!” the sister called after him, concern grating into her chirpy tone. She glared at him when he reached the doors and flung one of them open. A smirk tugged at his lips as he subtly turned his head to peer his gleaming, mirthful, mismatched eyes over his right shoulder.

“Very fragile? That is no surprise after receiving a long schlong to the head, heh heh.”

8 : An Appointment with the Afflicted and Afraid

bkbutton nextbutton

Full moons always conjured fear and uncertainty in those that were superstitious, and though there were plenty of superstitious types wandering about the Ministry, the arrival of July’s Buck Moon managed to unsettle the skeptics too. It dominated the sky, its eclipsed, silvery rays cascading over the church’s imposing spires and lead-clad roofs. Its effects on the occupants inside varied. Most opted to shut themselves in their rooms to avoid experiencing something paranormal – it was common knowledge that supernatural energies thrived in the presence of a full moon – whereas others carried on like it was just another ordinary night.

And Copia was one of the few that calmly chose to do the latter. Despite his dauntless decision, it was still a strange night for him. It was rare that he worked late into the evening, but on this particular night, he found himself stuck in his office by the time the slow countdown to midnight arrived. Unfortunately, as much as he was desperate to leave, he couldn’t, for the Sibling that was sat on the opposite side of his desk was deeply troubled and greatly in need of his assistance.

The man had arrived two hours late to his appointment – which hadn’t particularly pleased Copia – and when he’d slumped himself down into the leather arm-chair opposite Papa, wearing an ashamed sulk, the anti-pope’s approachable demeanour vanished instantly. Humidity uncomfortably clutched at Copia’s face paint and his mismatched eyes were dry with frustrated fatigue as he intensely squinted at the nervous wreck of a man sat before him. The man’s apprehension was unusual because Copia hadn’t uttered a word yet, but he must have had a suspicion why he’d been summoned to a private meeting with Papa... for a Sibling, an appointment with the head of the church rarely implied anything positive, so it was no wonder the man was so late, he’d probably been attempting to forget about the whole thing. But of course, he hadn’t been allowed to forget facing Papa once the strong, persuasive hands of a couple of chrome-masked Ghouls had clamped around his shoulders...

Copia was growing tired of the man’s quivering presence and prolonged silence but he calmly rested his back against the ox-blood leather cushioning behind him, his gloved hands creaking as they clawed around the chair’s arm-rests. He sat up straight and persisted to scold the man with narrowed, unimpressed eyes, the glistening details of his elaborate papal robe seeming harsh due to the sparse candlelight. The fact the man had his head lowered to avoid his gaze caused him to inhale sharply. Knowing that he’d caused the man to feel so pathetic both irked and pleased him, and he finally cleared his throat, gently raising a couple of leather-clad fingers from one of the arm-rests like he was idly trying to attract the nervous Sibling’s attention.

“You can’t do this every time you’re summoned to my office, Salvo.” he stated, his voice hoarse due to his tiredness. “You sit there, afraid, but I know you aren’t afraid of me. You’re afraid of the consequences.”

The man stiffened in his seat and began to slowly lift his head, a deep wince on his features as he reluctantly settled his bloodshot brown eyes on the anti-pope in front of him. His inky black hair was sodden with grease and parted in the middle to hang by his temples, the scruffy whiskers that coated his tanned cheeks only adding to how dishevelled and distraught he seemed. His tucked black shirt and smart matching pants were littered with creases and it caused Copia’s teeth to grit in annoyance. The man’s untidy appearance showed that this meeting wasn’t important to him at all... then again, Copia knew that his Ghouls had probably been rather rough with him when they’d dragged him to the office, but it still didn’t excuse his lack of cleanliness.

“I’m guessing you know why you’re here.” Copia said, his quiet voice giving away that he was rather reluctant to open his mouth. Salvo slowly nodded and breathed in deeply, averting his eyes to his scuffed shoes.

“The rumours.” he murmured, his dark eyebrows knitting when his clammy palms subtly scrunched up clumps of the black fabric that covered his stomach. Copia’s gloves creaked as they tightened over the arms of his chair and he tilted his head in confusion. His mismatched eyes persisted to study the man with irritated intrigue, the glints of curiosity appearing in his conflicting irises.

“Rumours? What rumours are you talking about?” he questioned.

“The rumours that speak of... the undead.” Salvo solemnly spoke, every syllable laced with his thick Italian inflection. “Please forgive me, Papa. I did not mean for the information to spread like this. I should have told to you first. Rumours are inappropriate, it was unfortunate that I spoke before I considered this.”

Copia glared at him and he lifted his head like he’d detected the shocked expression, his bloodshot eyes shining with realisation.

“Y-You... you do not know.” he said in a small voice. “Then... I suppose I will have to explain this to you now, your Dark Excellency... very well. There is a tale going around and I believe it is from the Catholic convent a couple miles from here. The undead are starting to rise on their soil. To this day, the sisters there fully believe in the undead. Most of them even swear that they witnessed the awakening of a corpse on their farmland. If what they say is true, then our church must be careful.”

Copia’s intrigue faded into amusement and he relaxed into a slouched position, shaking a pointed, leather-clad finger at the sincere man like he was incredibly entertained by the tall tale. A quiet wheeze of amusement escaped him but he cleared his throat to stop himself from laughing further, shaking his head in disbelief.

“You know... that was a veery, veeeeery spooky story, Brother Salvo. I enjoyed it very much. It’s a real shame you’ve been spreading it around the whole Ministry, you should’ve saved it for a campfire, heh.” he flippantly replied, the corners of his black lips turning upwards. “I know you were very sincere just now, but... c’maaan, really? Everything you just told me sounds like the perfect tale to keep our church clashing with the do-gooders. And another thing, this particular story... it really seems like they are trying to specifically scare us... after all, we are so close-by, no? I guess they had to come up with something, I just... didn’t expect that, heh heh heh...”

Salvo didn’t share his superior’s amusement and stiffly tensed in his seat, keeping his eyes firmly on the floor beneath his feet. Sweat beaded over his forehead and Copia’s amused demeanour vanished like it had never existed... the anti-pope had a feeling that the man was hoping to distract him from the real reason their meeting was taking place.

“You are very clever. You tried to sway me with your story to buy some time... but it’s pointless. Seeing as you want to waste so much of my downtime, I will get straight to the point.” Copia sharply continued, shuffling over his seat until he was sat up straight. “You trashed the cafeteria... what the fuck was that about?”

The younger man’s trembling noticeably stopped and he opened his mouth, guilt plainly shining in his brown eyes.

“I... I didn’t mean to...” he whispered, his clammy palms tightening over his stomach when he unleashed a hiss of discomfort, his pained wince causing Copia to deeply frown.

“Well, I saw the destruction myself and it seemed like you did mean to ruin the place. Trashing somewhere like that is a very ungrateful thing to do... there must be a reason why you did it, no?” the anti-pope calmly responded, the irritation in his mismatched eyes evident. “It took three days to clear up your mess, we don’t have a fucking clean-up crew.”

“Alright! Alright!” Salvo admitted, reluctantly lifting up his clammy hands in surrender as his head hung low with shame. “I was... having trouble coming to terms with something, your Dark Excellency. I was so frustrated. I took it out on everything around me at the time, I swear to you.”

“You are very fortunate, Salvo. If anyone else had been there with you, I wouldn’t be pulling you up about vandalism. You managed to tear the place apart with your bare hands... no wonder you are scared of consequence.” Copia sincerely said, clenching his jaw when the younger man timidly met his stare. “Was the frustration you felt something to do with that parasite you had on your face?”

Salvo gawped and his bloodshot eyes swam with the start of panicked tears, “M-My... my face? How... how do you... know about this? That was weeks ago... I-I thought Miss Vial wouldn’t tell anyone!”

“I haven’t spoken to Miss Vial in months, Salvo.” he lied in an ominous, distant tone.

The perspiring Sibling shuffled forwards to rest his elbows on his thighs, his head dipping down so that he could avoid Copia’s impassive stare.

“My behaviour was nothing to do with my condition. But then... I suppose it was. That first night it happened... M-Miss Vial... she was... so kind to me. When I arrived at the apothecary, I didn’t even have to ask for help, she just saw I needed treatment and... helped me. And every day ever since, I haven’t been able to get her off my mind and I - ”

Copia's mask of stern indifference swiftly dropped and was replaced with blazing envy. His gloves creaked loudly and the gleam in his eyes seared with disciplined wrath.

“What?! What does Ae - Miss Vial have to do with anything? Did she put you up to this?! You playing some shitty prank, or what?!” he snapped, his jealousy obvious due to the rasp that coated his vocal chords, but Salvo was too concerned with the return of his trembling hands to notice.

“No! This is no prank, your Dark Excellency, I assure you! I am being truthful to you!” the nervous man insisted, unleashing a series of shallow, panicked breaths. “I just found myself... desiring her that night I... ruined the cafeteria. I was trying to find the courage to speak to her. I thought I could... maybe... ask her out on a date, o-or something. But I panicked and... needed to take out my frustration. So I... I trashed everything in my sight.”

“You are how old?” Copia quipped in an envious hiss, scolding the man with his intense, narrowed eyes.

“Thirty-four.”

“Eh... what? What did you say? I couldn't quite hear you.” he snidely poked, exaggerating his point by cupping a hand around one of his ears.

“Thirty-four, your Dark Excellency.” Salvo timidly replied with a pained wince, his hands tightly clutching at his abdomen again.

“What the shit are you playing at?! You are thirty-four and behaving like a little kiddie.” Copia snapped, sharply leaning forwards to slam the sides of his leathery fists over his cluttered desk. “And for what? A pathetic crush? Get your fucking act together. Forget about this... crush of yours. You have barely spoken to the woman. And that woman... she seems like a looot of baggage. And you reaaaally don't need that when you can't even handle yourself.”

“I-I... was hoping you could maybe... put in a good word with her?” Salvo softly asked, lifting his head to peer at his superior hopefully. “Hearing something positive from you would maybe impress h - ”

Are you fucking kidding me?!” Copia cried, his grating voice giving away that he was undeniably insulted. “Who is Papa, here? I summoned you here to discuss your shitty behaviour, yet here you are, asking me for a fucking favour? Noooo, noooo, this is not good. Not good at all.”

The hope in Salvo’s brown eyes faded into disappointment and he sighed, averting his gaze to the floor.

“You know what... maybe you’re right. Maybe I should put a good word in for you.” he continued darkly, wearing a caustic smile as he gestured his gloved fists along with his words. “The first thing I would tell our resident alchemist about you, is that you trashed the entire cafeteria all by yourself because you couldn’t handle your emotions at the age of thirty-four. You are pathetic, Salvo.”

“I-I’m sorry, your Dark Excellency! I never meant to upset y - ”

“Ahhh, of course you didn’t. You did not think of anyone else when you were smashing the place to pieces because... you are incapable of thinking about anyone but yourself.” Copia firmly cut in, shaking his head in disapproval. “If you dare bring Miss Vial into this conversation again, I swear to you, you will be out of this church before you can blink... so leave her out of this, ok?!”

Salvo glared but kept his gaze to ground, his mouth opening to squeak out a response... but before he could, the office door burst open, the frosted glass panel rattling as it smacked against the wall. Both he and Copia frowned in confusion when the door briefly stayed there before slamming shut, and to their surprise, the echoing patter of tiny feet emerged from the doorway.

Nekid casually sauntered across the floor, swinging his hips side to side like he owned the place, a peaceful smile clutching at his small mouth. His pale grey form – which seemed noticeably tubbier than usual – disappeared around the side of Copia’s desk and once he was certain there was an awkward, lingering silence – which only confirmed that he’d barged in on an important conversation – he slapped his way over to the hem of Copia’s sleek robe with a wily, needle-toothed grin. His summoner exhaled loudly and lowered his head to reluctantly rest his angry, mismatched irises on the mischievous imp that was stood by his left shoe. Now that he was certain that he had Copia’s attention, Nekid stuck out his forked tongue and blew the loudest raspberry he could. Then he raised his thin, spindly arms above his head and wiggled himself side to side, closing his eyes as he inhaled a long, wheezing breath.

“Porn-stache fuck!” he blurted out in a scathing yell, swiftly lowering his arms to spin on the spot and bolt away from the desk. Copia glared at the pale creature as he waddled towards the door as quickly as his legs would go, his rotund buttocks slapping together as he went. From his hurried movements, it seemed like he wanted Copia to chase him. He unleashed a torrent of excited titters before he – somehow – threw the door open, and once there was a large enough gap to slip into, he wriggled his way out of the room. The frosted glass rattled again once the door clattered shut, and Copia blinked a couple of times, astonished by what had just occurred. Nevertheless, he cleared his throat and reluctantly trailed his eyes away from the door, deeply frowning as he tried to continue with the conversation, regardless of Nekid’s peculiar intrusion.

“Eh... sorry about... that. Where were we? Ah yes... Miss Vial. Don’t ever mention her again and certainly don’t try to – Salvo? Are you... doing ok there?”

The younger man had his head lowered and harsh, grating wheezes pushed out of him. His teeth clenched together and the sweat over his brow started to trickle down the bridge of his nose. Copia’s eyes widened in concern when gruff grumbles of discomfort emerged from him, the subtle sound of tearing fabric obvious amongst the thick, humid silence. The clammy hands that were clutching at his stomach shook uncontrollably and soon, the violent shaking spread to the rest of his body, the heavy arm-chair’s legs shrieking over the floor as it shifted side to side. Salvo cried out in agony as gnarled ivory claws sprouted from each of his fingers, which were loudly cracking as they visibly elongated. The fresh, sharp talons sunk into the black fabric of his shirt and pierced the skin beneath, and he threw his head back, yelling out in pain. Blood seeped through his clothing and Copia leapt up from his chair to bolt around his bureau... he certainly wasn’t going hang around and watch the rest of the man’s painful transformation.

Leaving Salvo to writhe over the leathery seat, he swiftly headed towards the door, his eyes wide when he flung it open and shot out into the dim corridor outside. Pulling the door shut behind him, he rested his back against it and kept a tight gloved hand around the door handle to ensure that he stopped the transforming man from trying to leave... but from the muffled, unholy wails and violent ripping sounds that Copia could hear through the thick door, leaving wasn’t an option for Salvo. The transformation was unrelenting, just like his tormented yells.

Making sure that his back was firmly leaning against the door, Copia hurriedly reached his free hand beneath his robes, his gloved palm desperately feeling around for his designated cell phone pocket. Eventually, he located it and slid out his phone, clumsily fighting with the material of his garment so that he could hold it up to his chin. He gritted his teeth when the screen flashed and he frantically tried to operate the device with a single hand, which seemed rather futile.

Fucking... shit. Fuck it!” he growled in annoyance, releasing his tight fist from the door handle to tap his screen more successfully. His mismatched eyes scoured over its bright surface as he frantically scrolled and scrolled, until finally, he found the contact page he’d been looking for. Confidently hitting the call symbol, he swiftly pressed the phone to his right ear and started to stride away from his office. As the line started to ring, he sent a wary glance back to the door, Salvo’s unnerving, violent howls clear despite the fact he was hurriedly wandering further and further away from his office. Moving with urgency now that the sounds seemed to grow louder, his breaths shortened due to panic, his mismatched eyes nervously searching the shadows of the dim, marble-clad corridor in front of him.

“C'maaan, c'maaan, pick up...” he muttered beneath deep breaths.

To his relief, after a few more rings, she finally answered.

“Fuckin’ hell, Copia... don’t you know what time it is?” Aemelia’s hoarse, grumbling voice piped up. “We can talk tomorrow, alright? I need to catch up on sleep so I’d appreciate it if you fucked off. Please don’t call me again - ”

“Aemelia... there is a guy in my office right now. And I think... he’s... eh... reacting badly... with the moon.” Copia calmly said, though it was clear to her from his short breaths that he was probably already hurriedly traipsing the hallways to reach her.

“Werewolf?” she questioned simply, sincerity instantly replacing her exhausted tone.

“Yes... one of those.” he quietly confirmed, swallowing thickly when she sighed heavily.

“Fuck. Is he still transforming?”

“He was, yes.” he gravely replied, reaching his left hand up to nervously smooth back his chestnut hair. “I left him in my office. The door is closed so no one should notice but... shit, the noise, Aemelia. It sounded like he was being turned inside out.”

“Yeah, that’s fairly normal.” she casually responded, the loud rustle of fabric giving away that she was already throwing her clothes on. “Transformation usually lasts about half an hour, so we should have plenty of time to do something. Meet me in the apothecary, I’ll be there as soon as I can.”

“Don’t worry, I’m already on i - ”

She hung up before he could finish and he unleashed a heavy sigh. He tightly clutched his cell phone with a gloved fist and increased his pace, his arms swiftly swinging by his sides as he went. Each new corridor he passed into was a blur as he hastily navigated the Ministry, assuredly headed to the older complex. He hoped that his office door would hold until they had some way of dealing with the creature, but the prickling feeling he had in his tummy certainly didn’t spell anything good...

Eventually, after a fair bit of jogging, Copia finally reached the apothecary. Exhausted breaths tumbled out of him and once he reached the heavily varnished door, he slid his phone beneath his robes and simply elbowed his way inside. Thankfully, the place was fully unlocked and he practically fell inside, the sound of glass clinking and liquid simmering reassuring to his ears. Though he was immensely grateful that Miss Vial was already present, he was stunned how she’d arrived there before him... he supposed he was flagging now he was getting a bit older.

He collapsed against the door’s surface and it heavily slammed shut, Aemelia’s dark eyes instantly resting on his panting presence. She didn’t say a word and simply carried on her swift actions, regardless of his curious, grateful stare. The fire-pit was ablaze with hissing flames in the centre of the alchemy station and tall apparatus clipped a large metal vat in place over the flames. She leaned over it to inspect the thick liquid within its confines and hummed in contemplation, swiping up a jar she had to hand to open it up and dump half of its magenta contents into the simmering concoction.

Copia observed her with fascination now that he’d finally caught his breath and took a few awkward strides into the modest room, her focused expression causing him to thickly swallow. Messy remnants of black eyeliner framed the outlines of her charcoal eyes, her burgundy hair was unusually wild and free, its dark ends resting over the prominent curve of her chest. The crumpled white shirt she wore gave away that she’d rushed to get dressed after Copia had awakened her, but he thought she suited the rushed, dishevelled look.

Reluctantly trailing his eyes away from her, he stepped further towards the alchemy station and studied its cluttered surface. Her inky black crow companion was stood to the left side of the desk to ensure that it was out of the way of her work and it tilted its head to the side like it was confused why Aemelia was present in the apothecary so late. Hearing the quiet sound of his embroidered robe grazing the edge of the workstation, Copia stilled and cleared his throat, anxiously returning his gaze to the determined alchemist across from him.

“Ah... your... crow friend is here, heh heh. He often watches you work like this?” he asked, patiently waiting for a response when she frowned in bewilderment. She thought it was hardly time for small talk given their current situation but she briefly glanced at him and nodded, scooping up a wooden spoon that had an overly long handle to firmly mix the strange magenta substance.

“He does, yeah.” she reluctantly replied, her long burgundy hair falling by the sides of her pallid face. “Ten minutes. That's all I need.”

“Wha... ah, yes. Good, good... I'm sure the door will manage to hold out a little longer.” he softly said, his eyes shifting to study the packed shelves that surrounded her... until they caught sight of something grim-looking that was neatly perched over the stone window-sill behind her. He glared in fascination and brazenly rounded the alchemy station to have a better look, leaning forwards to peer over her right shoulder. She frowned in annoyance but managed to ignore him and his mouth fell open in astonishment. The shiny, stainless steel contraption leaning against the stone wall was an evil-looking industrial cross-bow. On the sill beside it was a neat set of wooden bolts, and considering the small pile of wood shavings next to it, the ends of the bolts had only recently been sharpened into spikes.

“You are going to... put him down?!” Copia cried when he quickly settled his worried eyes on her. Aemelia paused and huffed out in disappointment, reaching a hand out to firmly pat his left shoulder. Realising he was intruding on her work, he obliged her by backing out of her way and she leaned forwards, reaching up towards one of the wall-mounted shelves on her right.

“No, I’m not going to do that. It wouldn’t be right. There’s nothing just about killing a werewolf, trust me.” she confessed, hurriedly snatching up a small vial from one of the muddled shelves. She popped the lid off and dumped its contents into the mixing pot, and once it was empty, the container rolled over the desk’s surface as she rapidly started to stir the simmering substance. She was stirring so forcefully that he could hear the breaths of effort pumping out of her and he winced with concern.

“I'm just going to tranquilize him.” she eventually added between breaths, long strands of red hair swaying with her movements. “This stuff’s always pretty strong so no matter his size, he'll drop like a fly.”

She abruptly ceased her stirring to yank the long wooden spoon from the vat and her rushed manner caused it to clumsily clatter to the floor. She cursed beneath an annoyed growl but refrained from picking it up, instead she clamped her hands around the tall apparatus supports to release the mixing pot from the metal clips that had held it in place.

“Hey, heey, I know it's an emergency, Aemelia, but you can slow it down, ok?” Copia softly reassured, poising his creaking fists over his tummy. “Like you said before... we have time to deal with this. Is there anything I can do to help?”

Clutching her callous hands around the warm rim of the mixing vat, her charcoal eyes swiftly returned his hopeful gaze and she frantically nodded, her eyebrows meeting in a subtle, thankful wince.

“Pick up those bolts behind me and douse them in this stuff... I've got my hands full holding this fuckin’ thing.” she casually said, swallowing when she felt heat rushing to her pallid face... she wasn’t used to asking him for help, it seemed. Oblivious to her blatant embarrassment, he obliged her instructions and shuffled around her, reaching his right arm over to the cluttered window sill. Eyeing the pristine, metal cross-bow, he swiped up the generous set of wooden bolts and backed away until he could shuffle around the desk some more, his robe brushing against the rolled fabric of her shirt’s sleeves. He swallowed nervously, feeling her intense stare on him when he stooped down and lowered each one into the deep mixing vat. He dipped the vicious, triangular ends of each arrow into the pale pink liquid and rolled the spindly shafts between his leather-clad fingers, ensuring plenty of fluid coated each one. While he continued his actions, he briefly turned his head to study Aemelia’s pallid features, and he had to quickly look away or her focused expression would have ended up distracting him.

Now the set of bolts had been soaked in the potent, mysterious potion, he drew them out from the mixing vat and as he set them down over a clear bit of desk, the bolts already appeared to be dry. There was a hollow clang once she rested the vat over the left side of the desk – much to the crow’s dismay, who fluttered its wings and flew towards her until it landed over her left shoulder – and Copia watched in amazement when she swiftly spun around and hoisted up the immaculate cross-bow. Her right hand aptly grasped its middle and she raised it up until she could idly poise it in front of her waist. He swallowed thickly when she confidently turned to face him, her left hand scooping up the doused bolts from the desk. The crow cawed excitedly as she thumbed a couple of them into its mechanism, and once there was a satisfying snap that echoed from wall to wall, she shoved the rest of the bolts into the pockets of her slim suit pants. And then, to Copia’s surprise, she assuredly launched herself out from the desk to abruptly approach him, her charcoal irises confident when she closely studied the uncertainty of his stare.

“A kiss for good luck?” she softly murmured, the hope in her tone causing him to unleash a shuddered breath. She could tell that her simple request meant a lot to him, she didn’t see why, she was only repeating what he’d said to her before she’d trudged the strange, fanciful depths of his memory. But of course, she didn’t understand that he adored her acknowledging his affection for her.

Tossing his shock aside, Copia darted forwards, clamping his gloved palms around her face. Their eyes squeezed shut in unison as he leaned forwards to press a firm, lingering kiss to her lips. The conviction of his simple action caused her to quietly whimper and after a few seconds, he reluctantly backed away from her. Once he reluctantly lowered his gloved hands from her face, she faintly smiled at him before pushing by him, the crow on her shoulder cawing excitedly with every step she took. He subtly licked his bottom lip and eventually turned around to face the door, but by the time his eyes rested on the heavily varnished surface, it was clattering shut.

Aemelia strode through the winding corridors with purpose, her dark eyes studying the shadows of the old complex as her crow companion soared through them, its glossy black eyes surveying the slabstone floor in a methodical manner. Her steel weapon gleamed as she idly poised it in front of her waist, her heavy breaths puffing out in a consistent rhythm. It was strange to be dealing with something so dangerous without a lot of preparation, but she calmed herself. She was quite experienced with this sort of scenario but it didn’t make her nerves disappear.

Despite the fact Copia’s office was located at the other side of the Ministry, it only took her a few minutes to cross over into the threshold of the modern complex, and once she did... a series of loud gasps and ear-splitting screams echoed from the direction she was headed. Her pace quickened and she prepared her weapon, aiming it towards the marble-clad corridor in front of her. A small group of terrified, cloaked sisters emerged from the shadows in front of her, tears rolling down their cheeks as they pushed by her, terror evident on their faces.

Aemelia frowned and now that the women’s footsteps were fading away, the crow floating above her cawed its warning and she could hear the deep, grating roar of a fierce beast approaching her. She could hear it bounding towards her, its bristly fur scraping against the marble-clad walls. Choked huffs frothed from its mouth now that it had caught scent of her and recognising the familiar, victorious howl it unleashed before it eagerly emerged through the shadows to attack her, Aemelia abruptly halted and raised the cross-bow to her chin so that she could look down its iron sights. She closed one eye to concentrate and let out a deep breath as she tried to keep her right hand steady, her teeth clenching when the growling noticeably increased in volume.

She patiently waited, keeping herself as still as she could, even when she saw the werewolf’s menacing silhouette stalking through the thin blanket of darkness. Her left eye squinted as she focused on it. Its taut, toned body was covered in patches of black wiry fur, its muddy brown eyes gleaming as it surveyed the corridor for the source of the scent. It slowed to a cautious prowl, its two feet heavily smacking over the slabstone floor. Despite its hunched stance, it poised its long ivory claws in front of its long torso and occasionally swiped out at the blackness. Blood oozed from small gashes that stretched across its stomach and thin strips of fabric still hung from its forearms. It continued to slowly approach her, unleashing thick barks of irritation the closer it got and once it paused, towering before her, it reared its long face – which had a noticeably unpleasant mouth of sharp, twisting teeth – and raised each of its arms up to swipe at the woman in front of it...

But unfortunately for the beast, Miss Vial’s hand was steady. She confidently fired the cross-brow until the clip was dry and each sharp arrow pierced into the oozing wounds of its abdomen. It managed to cry out a ferocious, irritated yell until the strong effects of the pale pink potion swiftly sunk into its heaving form. Its luminous brown eyes snapped shut and its towering body idly tumbled backwards until it slumped over the cold slabstone floor with a thunderous thump.

Aemelia sighed with relief and reluctantly lowered her cross-bow, wincing at the sight of the unconscious, snoring werewolf in front of her. She was thankful she’d got there before it went on a rampage... by the sounds she’d heard, she was sure the creature had only scraped the walls here and there. But when she considered the group of terrified sisters that had fled the scene and the fact there was unmistakable destructive evidence to prove the werewolf’s existence... she got the feeling that the Clergy would have plenty to say about it.

9 : The Merciless Congregation

bkbutton nextbutton

Papa’s absence at a Ministry staff meeting was unheard of. The assembly room was filled with unimpressed sisters that drilled their eyes into the surface of the rosewood table, stiff-backed cardinals that were fighting off the temptation of slumber – given the patient, expectant silence that had fallen over the room – a handful of young Siblings that were hurriedly scribbling into their work journals, an aloof, disinterested Aemelia Vial that swung back on her chair, a quiet, cheery Father Ramio, the sharply dressed – and emotionless – pair of pale, blonde-haired twins, and of course, the severe Sister Imperator, who was sat at the very end of the table and the most visibly irked person there.

Even though the assembly table was packed, two seats in the very centre of the table remained free, and naturally, Papa’s unhallowed throne was vacant of his presence. Imperator had been frantically glancing towards the door, hoping to witness Papa’s arrival but every time she checked, he was never there. The suffering seconds passed by, and once minutes started to merge, the table’s silence became unbearable.

Aemelia Vial persisted to swing to-and-fro, leaning back in her chair as her charcoal eyes trailed over the bored faces of those that lined the opposite side of the table. Father Ramio was sat directly in front of her and his appearance had drastically changed since she’d last seen him. She knew that he had a habit of style hopping, but she supposed he was curious to find something that suited him. His grey irises were gleaming amongst the thick strip of crimson that smudged across his eyes and his black hair was shorter than she remembered, it was pushed forwards to shade over his eyes in a skewed, windswept style. If she hadn’t seen the distinctive colour of his grey irises or noticed the single silver Grucifix earring that hung from his left ear – which were the only things that he didn’t change about himself – she probably wouldn’t have realised that it was him.

She trailed her eyes away from the patient, smiling Father Ramio to briefly glance to her right, her eyes settling on the unhallowed throne that was situated at the end of the table. She was sat one place away from it and she refrained from wearing an amused smile. She knew it wasn’t a coincidence that she was slowly moving closer and closer to Copia’s chair with every staff meeting that took place. It silently reassured her, her presence must have comforted him in some way and she finally stopped swinging on her chair, each wooden leg thumping over the thin rug below.

Unlike the rest of the table, Aemelia was neither concerned nor annoyed by Copia’s lateness. She was fully aware that he had to execute a large accumulation of papal duties on a daily basis, but apparently his subordinates were utterly unaware of how busy their Papa actually was, considering their occasional huffs, tongue clicks or shared glances of impatient disapproval. She realised that most of them assumed that Copia didn’t care or see the importance of this particular meeting, but their assumptions were completely wrong... she knew that Copia passionately cared about the context of the meeting, just like she did. The congregation had been swiftly arranged to discuss the Ministry’s werewolf crisis which had occurred a couple of days ago. Depending on the outcome of the staff’s discussion, a decision was to be made. Aemelia already had the unpleasant inkling that most of the people around her would rather banish the Sibling from the church for his irrepressible affliction than have to deal with the consequences of his werewolf form again, and she was already silently prepared to oppose them.

Vicious whispers suddenly broke out among the seats at the other end of the table and Miss Vial’s dark eyes immediately acknowledged the sudden hushed voices. Sister Imperator looked briefly hopeful but she ended up crossing her arms over her chest once a couple of latecomers emerged from the main doorway, a Ghoul obediently tailing them with a deep washing tub – which was brimming with searing hot water – in his arms. When the last two people slid onto the two vacant seats – which happened to be right beside Father Ramio – Aemelia knew there was something wrong. She recognised one of them, he was one of the middle-aged cardinals that Copia had actually kept around from Nihil’s Clergy and she was sure she’d seen him at a couple of meetings before. Yet the ghastly pale boy – who didn’t look much older than sixteen – that idly sat over the seat beside the familiar cardinal was a trembling mess, and she was certain that she’d never seen him before. His smart black shirt and matching trousers – which were rolled up to his knees – were creased and dishevelled like it had been a ordeal to put them on. His brown eyes were surrounded by sore red rings and his wavy slate hair was sodden and messy as it clutched to the sides of his face.

The whispering manifested again now that the two latecomers were seated, and the chrome-masked Ghoul carefully set down the tub of hot water on the floor by the trembling boy’s feet, lifting each of his legs until his bare feet could soak into the boiling water. The Ghoul politely bowed after completing his task and silently scurried off, leaving the table of confused people to murmur amongst themselves. Aemelia tried not to stare at the boy when he idly slouched in his seat, his head tipping back so that he could angle his face up to the ceiling. From the protrusion and grey tinge of a few spindly veins that branched out over his throat, Aemelia knew he was suffering from some sort of possession and she immediately averted her eyes, tensing in her seat. She lowered her head and frowned at the shiny rosewood surface of the table in front of her, her mind racing with questions and concerns... why would someone bring a possessed host to a staff meeting?

As much as the curious whispers that hopped from person to person were understandable, Miss Vial still thought it was brash of them to gossip about the boy so brazenly and she let out a stubborn huff, shaking her head in subtle disapproval. Unfortunately, the chatter only grew in volume once the assembly room doors abruptly burst open to make way for Papa’s glistening, unholy presence. The rustle of his deep blue robes seemed unusually loud as he walked the length of the table, the furious whispers noticeably disappearing with every seat that he passed. Aemelia kept her gaze to the table’s surface but upon him passing behind her, she could feel the intensity of his mismatched gaze as he briefly acknowledged her. He glanced at her for a few seconds before he reluctantly averted his eyes to pause beside his throne, which he awkwardly shuffled away from the table’s edge. After the throne’s legs shrieked over the floor, he slumped into the cushioned seat with a deep, relieved sigh, gloved hands clamping around the chair’s plush arm-rests.

Now that he was stationary, deep, depleted breaths huffed out of him – Aemelia suspected that he’d jogged his way to the assembly room – and his mismatched eyes widened at the packed table. He was aware that most sets of eyes were settled on him but fully aware that most of his subordinates were rather irritated by his lateness... but he certainly wasn’t going to draw attention to that, so he simply sat up straight and cleared his throat, gloved hands knitting together over his stomach in a composed manner. His eyes warily trailed over each unimpressed face and he cleared his throat again, ensuring that he had everyone’s attention.

“Wel – ahemwelcome everyone...” he began in a cool, casual tone, hesitating once an array of stifled coughs and reluctant nods circled around the congregation.

“You’re not going to apologize?” Sister Imperator piped up from the opposite end of the table, her raised voice earning her a couple of inquisitive glances.

“Apologize? What for, Sister? I had a very important matter to attend to, now, before we begin for real, eh...” Copia trailed off when his gaze settled on the middle of the table and he gestured a gloved hand towards the pale, slouching boy that was situated there. “... should this kid really be here? He is suffering enough without having to listen to our boring shit. Why is he here? He is clearly pos – ehh... sick! He is sick.”

“My son is only partly possessed, your Dark Excellency.” the cardinal beside the boy spoke up, bowing his head once Copia’s intense eyes settled upon him. “He is no danger to us. He is fully aware of discussion and having some company will raise his spirits. He has an appointment with the resident exorcist in an hour, I didn’t want him to wait on his own.”

Copia narrowed his eyes like he wasn’t particularly pleased with the man’s reasoning but he swiped a gloved hand like he was tossing the conversation’s topic aside. He would tolerate the cardinal’s excuse, but a staff meeting was certainly no place for a possessed child. He unleashed a deep sigh and parted his mouth, preparing to lead the next part of the conversation but a hand raised up from the other end of the table and he reluctantly glanced at the action, slightly irritated that his words were being interrupted.

“Yes, Sister Livia... what is it? You... don’t have to raise your hand.” he huffed out, leaning forwards to settle his elbows over the table and rub his temples with his fingertips.

“Before we begin the main discussion, I wish to inform you that Manon is still not attending her private lessons, your Dark Excellency. I am concerned about pay. Will I still be paid for the lesson time? After all, I still prepared each sessio - ”

“Yeesh, that really sucks, sister. But this isn’t really the place to discuss this, ok?” Papa politely replied, closing his eyes as he continued to massage his throbbing temples. “Anyways, we are here to talk about this... werewolf guy. What is everyone’s thoughts? And please, make this discussion civil, if anyone raises their voice, they’re out, ok?”

“I-Is it really... fair to make a decision on this... poor man? He’s not present at this table, your Dark Excellency.” Father Ramio suddenly spoke, his timid, muddled voice causing most of his colleagues to eye roll and murmur in brazen disagreement.

“No, it isn’t fair.” Copia confidently replied, leaning back into his throne with a heavy sigh. “Every member of our church has the right to sit at this table when a problem involves them, but he is no longer a simple member of our church, Father. Taking into account his... monthly transformation, which is clearly the problem here, this wolf-man cannot be present to answer us today, so... this is why we go ahead and talk without this, eh... poor man, ok?”

Father Ramio frantically nodded in understanding and now that Copia had introduced the topic of conversation in some sort of fashion, he splayed his gloved hands to the table like he was silently allowing the rest of the congregation to offer their opinions. Naturally, there was plenty of response. As voices chimed in to spread their knowledge and wisdom on the werewolf matter – which was very little – Copia relaxed in his seat, glad that the attention had shifted away from him. And now free of the prying eyes of his Clergy, his tired, mismatched eyes trailed to his left side. He briefly gazed at the stern cardinal that was sat closest to him so that his actions looked unintentional, and then his eyes inevitably drifted to the woman sat in the next seat.

Aemelia Vial looked as unreadable as she always did, but he could tell that she was irritated by the current discussion. Her pallid hands were resting over the rosewood surface of the table and tightened into frustrated fists. His eyes softened and his brow lightly furrowed as he sent her a reassuring glance, his affection for her impossible to hide. She subtly turned her head slightly like she’d detected his gaze and once her dark eyes returned his stare, his gloves creaked as he reached down towards his lap. When she saw the brief shimmer of his robes as he continued to fumble with something beneath the table, her eyes noticeably widened and she quickly turned her head away from him... she certainly didn’t want to encourage whatever he was doing by staring at him.

Aemelia decided to avoid his stare for a while, she didn’t feel that it was a far fetched suspicion to assume that he was handling himself now that she was in his sights. She tried her best to focus on the conversation to distract herself from his strange actions, but once her ears tuned into the collected debate, it seemed like the table was talking in circles and she found herself growing bored very quickly. She glanced at the line of seats to her left from the corner of her eye and most people seemed engaged with the discussion... aside from the small, blonde-haired twins that were sat beside her. They hadn’t moved a muscle or uttered a word since Aemelia had arrived and she tilted her head to frown at them in concern, long burgundy plaits swishing either side of her face. Their mysterious presence always intrigued her but their prolonged stoicism was something she’d never seen before. She expected to see one of them dipping their head low to whisper into the other’s ear or hear their little legs rhythmically swinging back and forth... but they didn’t move at all, it was like they were paralyzed in place.

Aemelia sat back in her seat and averted her gaze to the table’s surface, sliding a hand into the recesses of her waistcoat. Even though she was concerned about the behaviour of the young twins, she had a slight suspicion that they were just as bored as she was. Her hand eventually latched onto the modest items she’d had in mind and she withdrew her hand from her waistcoat, pressing her palms together. Once each item was settled into a palm, she closed her hands into fists and settled her forearms over the table in front of her.

She leaned to her left and gently nudged the leg of the nearest twin’s chair with the side of her shoe, and to her surprise, the twin slowly turned their head to blankly acknowledge her. Aemelia dipped her head down slightly and her dark eyes motioned to her tightly closed fists. The other twin slowly turned their head to face her too and they both squinted at her in unison and she rolled her eyes, unleashing a defeated sigh.

“.dnah a kciP” Aemelia whispered, which prompted the two of them to share a confused glance. They shrugged in unison and once their gazes returned to Miss Vial, the nearest twin reached an arm out to point towards her right fist. She slowly spun it upside down and unfurled her pallid fingers, revealing a miniature vial of clear, honey-like liquid. She peered at her palm expectantly and the twin quickly snatched it away from her before she closed her palm again. The other twin waited patiently, their legs swinging back and forth as she turned her left fist upwards and opened up her palm, revealing a second tiny vial that contained a vivid emerald liquid. After the second twin swiped it from her hand, the two siblings shared an inquisitive glance before popping the vial’s lids off so that they could neck down the contents.

Anticipating the side effects of each potion, Aemelia wore a faint smile and delved into her pockets again, sliding out a small notepad and pencil, which she left over the bit of table in front of the twins. The one that had consumed the emerald potion suddenly snatched up the items she’d set out and frantically threw the pad open to the next vacant page, sketching in a wild, frantic frenzy, eyes wide with artificial concentration. The other twin, who was sat closest to her, was the complete opposite. They closed their eyes and started to sway from side to side like they were hearing their own private soundtrack. Aemelia was glad that her potions had livened them up a bit because she thought there was little point in them being bored too. She could feel bewildered, disapproving sets of squinting eyes upon her due to her actions, but she casually sunk down in her chair, ignoring the Clergy’s stares by slowly turning her head to glance Copia’s way.

His mismatched eyes had been settled on her since she’d looked away from him, it seemed, because their stares met instantly. Amusement was present in their gazes this time – he’d presumably witnessed the side effects of her free samples – but neither of their emotionless masks cracked. To her confusion, however, he sunk down in his seat and fumbled with something over his lap again and she unleashed a subdued huff of disinterest, ready to roll her eyes away from him... but the soft brush of something against her knees caused her to scold him with her dark eyes. He’d managed to stretch an arm out beneath the table and gently bumped his leather-clad knuckles against her knees, hoping that she would glance down at her lap. But she only persisted to send him a silent, accusing glare.

He endured her fiery eyes, and keeping his face as blank as he could, he sunk down in his seat a little more, his gloved hand sliding over the warm fabric of her right thigh. Uncomfortable with his actions, she thrust a hand down to stop him from doing anything else... but her discomfort and confusion dropped once she felt the clean edge of a folded piece of paper, which subtly stuck out from the middle of his leathery-fist. He slackened his palm when her gaze softened and his hand left her leg as soon as she snatched the folded rectangle of paper from him. Her gaze shifted away from him and she unfolded the note as quietly as she could, dipping her head down to peer at her lap in a subtle fashion. She squinted to try to distinguish the pencilled writing in the dim light beneath the table’s surface. Copia’s writing took up very little of the paper and she could only assume that the vacant space meant that he expected them to have an written exchange. Nevertheless, she let out a quiet huff and read his flowing handwriting.

Will you be free at eight ninet nine thirty? I will be very lonely in my quarters tonight.

– y.c x ”

She frowned at how he’d chosen to sign the note and she reluctantly flicked her eyes towards him, the hope in his eyes obvious as he reached his arm towards her again. His leather knuckles gently bumped her right thigh and she instantly glanced at her lap. His palm opened and he dropped a pencil beside the creased paper before his arm retreated again. She wore a faint smile and immediately snatched it up to reply to him, carefully keeping the pencil scribbles to a minimum.

Her charcoal eyes settled on him once she folded the paper into its more convenient, rectangular form and his gloved hand immediately returned, knuckles grazing against her thigh. When the pencil and note rested in his clutches, he relaxed his hand and subtly glanced down at his lap, the corners of his mouth turning upwards. He revelled in the sight of her messy handwriting and she was surprised how long it took him to read it... then again, she supposed that he didn’t have his reading glasses on, so it was no wonder that he had to read it over a couple of times.

“Can’t. Working late. This meeting cost me valuable apothecary time. Have a long list of stuff to make before tomorrow. What’s “y.c” ?”

He pressed the end of the pencil against the paper and began to form his reply, and this time, he couldn’t mask the smile that was clutching at his black lips. She could hear the sound of his pencil scratches from where she was sat and she casually turned her head to scan the table around her... thankfully, everyone was too engaged in the conversation to notice Copia’s actions – including the one cardinal to her right that was the only thing separating them – and he soon stretched his arm towards her leg again, lightly nudging her thigh with his knuckles. She casually gazed at the edge of the table and took the items from him, unfolding the creased paper as carefully as she could.

“That is unfortunate. Maybe another time? It has been a while since we had some time for ourselves.

– y.c (Your Copia) x ”

She lightly winced as she read his response and the expression in her charcoal eyes was unmistakably soft when she lifted her head a fraction, her gaze slowly settling on him again. The hope in his gleaming eyes was brazen to her and she poised the end of the pencil over the paper, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip to stop a smile from manifesting. She reluctantly lowered her head to focus on her actions, and just as she made her first pencil scratch, a loud, distinctive snap echoed around the room. It was clear to her that the sound had come from something beneath the table and when another snap emerged, it cut through the Clergy’s conversation with ease and Copia jumped out of his skin, his apprehension plain as day as his gloved hands tightly gripped the arm-rests of his throne.

The discussion swiftly died down and all eyes were on him due to the nervous yet irritated expression he wore. Even though the loud snap was no longer present, his mismatched eyes hardened with simmering rage and to Miss Vial’s horror, the pale, possessed boy that was sat on the opposite side of the table let out a choked, irritated wheeze, idly toppling forwards to firmly slam the sides of his bruised fists onto the table. The cardinal beside him hurriedly reached over to firmly grasp hold of his shoulders and pushed him back into his seat, the hot water around his feet sloshing violently in its tub. Despite the boy’s outburst, everyone’s attention remained on silent, seething Copia and he reluctantly lifted his gloved hands like he was assuring everyone that the boy’s reaction – as well as his own – wasn’t a problem... but Aemelia knew otherwise. She knew the distinctive, abrupt snap of a rat trap just as much as he did and she wished she could just abandon her seat to tightly embrace him. Placing out such traps beneath the assembly room table had to be part of some scheme to upset him, and she gritted her teeth, frowning deeply as she furiously scribbled onto the paper over her lap, regardless of whether anyone heard her pencil scratches.

The table’s discussion had finally resumed once she sunk down in her seat and reached her right arm beneath the table, her knuckles gently tapping the expensive fabric that covered Copia’s lap. His form tensed but he swiftly snatched the items from her hand as soon as he glanced down, his scornful eyes shining when he began to read her note.

“Try to keep calm. Once this is over I'll sweep the whole place and get rid of them. I'll find the fucker who did this. Your rats need to be safe.

– Ae x ”

Her note seemed to reassure him slightly. His shoulders were still tensed but the annoyance in his eyes vanished and he parted his mouth, unleashing a quiet, shuddering breath. He rested the items over the pooling fabric of his robes and raised his head to bow it ever so slightly when their gazes met to show that he was grateful for what she had written. Eventually, their gazes drifted from one another despite the annoyance and suspicion they felt, each of them gritting their teeth as their gazes slowly searched the table. Anyone was capable of setting the traps down, apart from Father Ramio – Copia knew the young priest was far too loyal and naïve to do such a thing – and the twins – who were still happily occupied by the effects of Miss Vial’s potions – but both of them had their suspicions... and their eyes ended up hovering over the same spot, where Sister Imperator happened to be sitting. Of course their suspicions had led them to the same person.

Though they kept a close eye on Imperator by occasionally sending a glance her way to see if they could spot her laying down any traps, they both tuned into the conversation. Finally, the discussion had moved on from its never-ending cycle of repeated questions and reworded answers, and Copia narrowed his eyes when he suddenly realised that the Clergy appeared to be in the middle of casting some sort of vote. Sister Livia’s voice was confident as she led the discussion and his eyes widened in disbelief... had he missed the majority of the conversation?

“Raise a hand if you’re in favour of excommunication and immediate death - ”

Whoa! Whoooa there! Waaaaait a second!” Copia exclaimed, leaning forwards to slam his gloved hands onto the edge of the rosewood table, the pencil and folded paper tumbling from his robes to quietly settle over the rug beneath his feet. “You are doing a vote? I don't remember authorizing this.”

“You don't need to.” Imperator sternly piped up, her strict manner of speaking causing a thick, unpleasant silence to swiftly fill the entire room. A couple of people awkwardly coughed and Miss Vial rolled her eyes at the quiet atmosphere. She unleashed a loud sigh like she’d been holding her breath and leaned forwards to casually rest her elbows over the surface of the table.

“I'm surprised you're condemning a vicious creature, Sister. A bit insincere to target your own sort, if you ask me.” she confidently quipped, averting her eyes to her tattooed forearms to downplay the smirk she was wearing. She heard a few people swallow thickly and a distinct, stifled choke of amusement spluttered from Copia’s direction, but he swiftly masked it with over-dramatic coughs like he suddenly had an incredibly dry throat.

“Shit! That... cigarette I had a couple hours ago is really catching up to me - kaff kaff!” he managed to wheeze out, the Clergy’s eyes flicking from one end of the table to the other, their brows furrowed in bewilderment.

“Pay the alchemist no attention, she's nothing but a pent-up criminal.” Imperator’s raised voice emerged again, causing gasps and whispers to fly about the place, all sorts of snide, speculative eyes resting on Miss Vial. She slouched back in her chair in an indifferent manner and rolled her eyes, folding her arms in front of her chest.

“Eh, eh! Stop with the shit flinging, ok?” Copia scolded, directing his irritation to all of his subordinates by trailing his hardened, mismatched irises over every confused, expectant face. “We are talking about this wolf-y guy’s future. This is a discussion, not an argument where we try to insult each other, ok?”

“We cannot allow him to live, your Dark Excellency.” a jaded, middle-aged sister – who was sat across from Imperator - butted in, all heads turning to acknowledge the source of the grave, monotonous voice. “If we excommunicate him and allow him to roam the Earth, we, the church and Clergy, will be culpable for the violent acts he commits. It is in our best interest to prevent this from happening. Ending his life would be the most rational option.”

Intrigued murmurs of agreement swept around the table and a loud tongue click that came from the resident alchemist forced the Clergy’s response to fade into silence.

“Fuck off...” Aemelia huffed out in an amused scoff, the sudden presence of her cynical voice causing many heads to turn her way. “... you can’t be serious? You lot must be so bored, you’re actively looking for an excuse to have someone murdered here. Lycanthropy is easily treated nowadays. All he needs is a monthly prescription of an appropriate potion then his condition is easily managed. He’ll still transform every full moon but he’ll be far more docile. There’s no reason to kick him out, and certainly no reason to kill him, fuckin’ hell.”

Copia cleared his throat and he swiftly masked the smile that was threatening to tug at his lips, his conflicting irises softening when he slowly settled them on her pale, puzzled expression.

“Ahh, now this... this sounds like the perfect solution.” he sincerely spoke with an assured gesture of a glove as he continued to gaze at her, ignoring the many disgruntled and disappointed faces of his subordinates. “The only thing needed is a potion, and I have faith in Miss Vial’s abilities to make whatever is required. There is no need for excommunication or murder or... any nasty shit like that. This will save our church a loooot of money... those corpse clean-up services don’t come very cheap, you know?”

10 : The Night Shift

bkbutton nextbutton

Friday the Thirteenth – the most accursed date of the year – had arrived, and it took no pity on the Ministry. Even after a day that had been filled with major failures and minor disasters amongst the church’s community, the meddling date continued to spread subtle misfortune by the time night fell. August’s heat was unrelenting in the old complex, even during the slow approach to midnight. Humidity clung to anyone that happened to traipse through the dim, murky hallways, and unfortunately, that was mostly Aemelia Vial. It was nine-thirty and she was venturing through the shadowy corridors, heading towards the Diabolic Disobedience Department’s new headquarters. Though she was clueless about the state of the small office – considering Copia hadn’t mentioned anything about its renovation since he’d first brought it up with her – she was eager to settle in. She’d received a text from Copia earlier, and though it had been littered with errors – she assumed he must have felt quite enthusiastic about typing – the fact the refurbished office was finally ready for use intrigued her.

Naturally, being a rather stubborn yet organised woman, Miss Vial had already concocted a plan of action for this exact scenario. An official headquarters was not only useful for booking appointments, storing case files and investigating local Ministry inquiries, it also provided the perfect opportunity for a direct hotline. She was sure that she would be able to find more cases through a simple phone call, hell, she was even hoping that she’d be able to assist with certain emergencies without setting a single foot out of the Ministry. And in her opinion, there was no better time to start such a shift than at ten at night, when strange and supernatural energies really started to pick up speed. She was sure that there would be all sorts of people that were in need of the D.D.D’s advice or assistance. Needless to say, she was rather looking forward to her first night shift in the new office, seeing as her mind was thriving with all sorts of intuitive ideas.

Confidently striding through the darkness, her usual blazer-less attire dishevelled and peppered with vivid, powdery stains, she clutched a brand new black appointment book and set of post-it notes beneath her left arm, a modest jar of muddled stationary tucked beneath the other. For once, she ignored the sticky presence of summer’s unpleasant heat and focused on her destination, the soles of her black oxfords lightly scuffing over the slab-stone floor. And soon, her ears pricked up at the distinctive muffled shuffles of tiny hooves behind her and she rolled her eyes in an apathetic manner.

“Fuck’s sake, not this again... you’re still following me? You’ve spent the entire day running rings around the apothecary, do you really have to disrupt my office shift as well?” she quietly questioned with a defeated sigh, shooting a glance over her right shoulder. She slowed her pace when the muffled hoof-clapping grew in volume, two small, glossy black eyes shining amongst the low shadows of darkness. She slowed to a halt and squinted the coldest, most hostile stare she could muster as the hoof-steps continued to near her, and eventually, her head abruptly turned away when she felt the gentle presence of two curved horns playfully nudging the backs of her legs.

She huffed. The mysterious black pygmy goat had been zealously following her around the Ministry the moment she’d left her attic room that morning. Once the modest creature had initially locked her in its sights, it had bounded after her, tail-tuft wagging. Even when Miss Vial had thought she’d finally gotten away, somehow, it had managed to find her, wanting nothing but her undivided attention and... perhaps a few tummy tickles.

“Fine. I’ll tolerate you.” she reluctantly murmured, teeth clenching when the pygmy goat raised its head to quietly bleat in amiable reply. “But please don’t go eating random piles of paper again. There might be some serious shit in here, actual important documents that - fuckin’ hell, you’re a goat. What am I even doing? You’re not going to understand what I’m saying... fuck’s sake.”

With an exasperated sigh, she frowned, shook her head and marched into the darkness, teeth gritting at the muffled sounds of the goat’s modest hooves. It was only confirmation that it was still obediently following her and she rolled her eyes, deciding that she would just have to ignore its presence for the next few hours if she truly wanted to get some work done.

Eventually, after passing the door to her usual work place, she was nearing the office and her strides perked up. Her pace quickened and soon, she finally arrived by its entrance. The door, to her confusion, looked exactly the same as she recalled, only this time it was firmly closed and thankfully, there was an absence of thick chain links. However, the addition of neat, gold lettering that had been painstakingly etched into the varnished wood was an unexpected sight. The font was noticeably small and considering it read: The Diabolic Disobedience Dept. Miss Vial had the sneaking suspicion that letter-spacing had been an after-thought. Nevertheless, she wore an amused smile, the glistening sight of the golden letters elegantly flickering as she jabbed her elbow against the door handle and reversed herself into it, eager to witness the rejuvenated office space. However, when she swiftly turned around, the goat only just bounding inside after her before the door clattered shut... it was rather underwhelming. And she simply stood in slight shock, arms tightly clutching her equipment to her sides, dark eyes narrowing in contemplation as she started to wrack through her brain. She desperately tried to remember Copia’s exact words, but either way, she was certain he’d mentioned renovation or refurbishment...

But once she blindly elbowed the light-switch – a weak buzz was suddenly present as the pointless, swinging lightbulb flashed on, which ended up being a pathetic attempt at illumination – she could see that there was nothing refurbished or renovated about the place at all. In fact, Miss Vial was fairly certain – due to the vast accumulation of paper stacks and crimson pillar candles – that the room was the same as it always had been. Unkempt, scattered piles of scriptures and documents obscured most of the floorboards, Copia’s pre-loved bureau still standing as a cluttered, vacant centrepiece, his old leather-clad arm-chair weathered and lonely as it loitered behind it. Night seeped in from the small arched window that was located at the very back of the room and Aemelia let out a deep sigh, weary cynicism starting to catch up to her.

“Typical . He made me wait weeks and nothing’s fucking changed. How the fuck did he make such a mess? I cleaned the whole room before I left...” she muttered, shaking her head in stubborn disbelief. She stepped towards the bureau, regardless of her slight annoyance and dropped the items in her arms, setting them down over its vacant desk-space.

“Oh, nevermind, some tiny things have changed.” she murmured, rolling her eyes when she noticed the ugly presence of a thick black rotary phone and metal desk-fan, which were located to the left of the desk. “Fuck knows how old that bloody phone is.”

The goat bleated again like it was sharing her disbelief and she let out an amused snort, shaking her head at the dubious sight of the retro telephone’s wires, which were tight with tension and crudely fixed to the ports on the left wall, the plugs obscured by another load of crumpled paperwork. While the pygmy goat wandered about the room in a curious manner, hooves cushioned by the paper-clad floor, Aemelia carefully dragged out the worn leather arm-chair and slid onto its seat. Resting her tattooed forearms over the armrests, the back of her head settling against the cushioned leather backing of the arm-chair, she was instantly comfortable and shuffled the chair forwards, her dark eyes scanning over the contents of the desk.

It was vacant apart from the items she’d brought along with her and of course, the obnoxious telephone and desk-fan to her left. When her dark eyes lingered on their ugly presence for a moment, she narrowed her eyes in realisation. A thin, neatly scribed note had been left in front of the base of the desk-fan and she snatched it up immediately, holding it before her curious gaze.

“Sorry for no A.C. This might make it less icky.

– y.c xxx x x

p.s If this does not work for you... you can always remove your clothes. If you have to do this please text me.

Please. xxx x ”

Mirth filled her charcoal eyes and she bit her bottom lip to stop a smile from manifesting, swiftly slotting Copia’s note into the recesses of her waistcoat. She shifted her arms over the desk’s surface and frowned when she felt the soft, textured edge of another bit of cartridge paper grazing the skin of her elbows. She moved her arms aside and dipped her head down, scanning a second note that was neatly set out in front of her.

“Sorry for the mess. It will be removed very soon. I hope your first night goes well. This could be the start of something very worthwhile.

y.c x x xxxx... x ”

Aemelia actually allowed a warm smile to grace her grey lips this time and she slipped the second note into the depths of her waistcoat too. Her smile lingered as she reached for the items she’d set down and she adjusted their positions, opening out the black appointment book directly in front of her – its thick, formulated pages were satisfyingly vacant and crisp – setting down the fresh pad of post-it notes beside it, before dumping the jar of mixed stationary over the free desk-space to her right. She sighed and tilted her head, deciding whether she liked the position of everything... but she let out another huff and decided it would at least do for the night.

To settle in further, she pulled her crinkled packet of smokes from the depths of her waistcoat and chucked them beside her stationary pot, the chair legs shrieking when she abruptly leaned back to inspect the bureau’s impressive array of drawers. They were embedded into the thick oak of its legs and she frowned with curiosity, reaching a hand down to the right leg of drawers. She confidently pulled out the top few and was slightly disappointed by what she found. Only a couple of Copia’s spare inkwells and broken quills filled their sparse contents and she huffed, gently pushing them back in place. Naturally, she decided she would have a look through the left leg of drawers instead, but once her hand perched over one of the nearest drawer-handles, a peculiar sound became apparent.

She squinted, trying her best to focus on the the quiet, muffled noise. It was quite difficult to make out, considering the pygmy goat was still pottering about the room, but eventually, after a good ten seconds, she could distinctly hear a quiet, consistent, whistling snort of “honnnshoooo honshooo!” coming from one of the bottom drawers. Miss Vial could see that the bottom drawers were fairly taller and deeper than the others and she slowly bent down to investigate, carefully trying to keep her behind perched over the arm-chair’s seat. She wrinkled her nose and narrowed her eyes to protest the sudden, overwhelming smell of powdered cheese and she coughed, pulling at the lowest drawer she could reach. The drawer started to shift outwards but it stuttered like something was preventing it from moving. When she lightly growled in annoyance and pulled again, the smell of cheese became more pungent and she let out another cough, reluctantly opening her dark eyes to see if she could see the source of the scent... and she certainly could.

Her insistent pull of the drawer had caused a cloud of powdered tortilla-chip dust to nonchalantly float to the paper-clad floor below. She leaned down a little more, utterly bewildered by what she was seeing and smelling, and when she administered a final tug to the bottom drawer, the telling crinkle of a foil packet finally gave away the source of the whistling snores. There, in the deepest bottom drawer, was Nekid. She could only see a snippet of his small side-profile, but what she saw made her glare in astonishment. He was curled up into a foetus position, utterly asleep. The gurgling flab of his pot belly prevented the drawer from moving out any further, and considering the orange powder that stained the skin and fluff that surrounded his tiny mouth, Aemelia felt she was safe to assume that he’d gained quite a lot of weight in recent weeks. For a seven inch imp, the protrusion of his belly was rather concerning, but then, she supposed, she’d never considered the side effects of the potion she’d given him the month prior. Weight gain must have been side effect.

Wincing at the snoring sight of him, she tried to leave him in peace by pushing the drawer back into its previous position... but unfortunately, the rest of Nekid’s flab had started to unfurl from the drawer’s recesses, rendering her actions useless. She huffed in annoyance, deciding that she couldn’t have him snoring away while she was working and she cleared her throat, lowering her left hand to gently prod her thumb against the side of his chubby belly.

“Get up, would you?“ she whispered when her gentle pokes didn’t appear to be working, realisation suddenly flashing over her features. “I’ve... got some matches that you might like.”

She gave up on prodding him and sat back in her chair, rolling her eyes when she realised her efforts were probably in vain. But just as she began to consider making a start on her work by shuffling over her seat, Nekid’s snores swiftly subsided and his mouth began to twitch, and then his thin nostrils did too. He started to sniff enthusiastically and each of his mismatched eyes blinked open separately, his little forked tongue sliding to the side of his mouth. Then he grunted gruffly, clumsily shuffling himself around to try and climb out of the drawer. Miss Vial scowled, knowing that he must have woken, but she refrained from giving him her attention.

“M-M-M-M-Matches. You said you have matches for me? Ohhh Meees Viiiiial! Give them to me! Now!” his raspy, peaking voice demanded, his needle-like teeth gritting as he tried to force himself out from the drawer. “Where are they?! How many you got?! You better have more than half a box or that shit’s not worth having!”

She persisted to ignore him and flicked back a couple of pages in the fresh appointment book, ensuring that she found the appropriately dated page. The rotund imp grunted and farted in protest as he tried to scramble out of his messy drawer-bedroom, the high-pitched crinkle of snack foil prickling Aemelia’s ears. While she continued to ignore Nekid’s chubby existence, the pygmy goat scuttled its way around the bureau until it finally paused, glossy black eyes peering at the pathetic actions of the greedy, grubby familiar. It cocked its head like it was puzzled by Nekid’s mighty efforts... or perhaps it was just confused about his existence.

“Heeeeeeey! Meees Viiiiiiial! I’m down here! I need help you fucking stinky bitch! Stop ignoring me! Gak! Gaaak! Get me out! Get me out!” he yelled, violently pushing his slender legs against the back of his drawer-bed.

“Stinky bitch ? I’m not the one stinking of cheese thank you very much. You smell like absolute arse, and after calling me names, you can help your fuckin’ self.” she simply said, dark eyes casually scanning over the appointment book’s pages.

“Ahhhh! Nooo! Mee-Maah- Meees Vial! Please... please help! I’m stuck! Reeaaally stuck! It’s... it’s my heinie! My cheeks are too thicc!”

The goat bleated inquisitively when the drawer precariously rocked from side to side due to Nekid’s impatient actions and Aemelia continued to act like the mischievous familiar wasn’t present, much to his dismay. He growled through his needle-like teeth and started to strain, his squeaky voice grating on her ears, but all she did was squint in protest and reach an arm across the desk. She eventually switched on the desk-fan and it started to oscillate, the sudden presence of a breeze causing her to expel a grateful sigh. Nekid started to froth at the mouth and he thrashed his legs to-and-fro, until finally, the drawer shifted an inch. He let out a wheeze of relief, scrambling out of the drawer, his stocky body landing over the paper-clad floor with a wet slap.

He incoherently muttered to himself as he slowly raised to stand, shaking a leg when he realised a crinkled corner of snack foil was still stuck to one of his tiny feet. Eventually, it slid away from him and he shook the rest of his body, hoping it would rid him of any tortilla-chip dust, and it certainly did... but the stark orange dust that stained his mouth wasn’t moving a muscle. He licked his lips and narrowed his gaze, humming in thoughtful approval... until his large mismatched eyes slowly settled on the black pygmy goat, who was just stood watching him in silent fascination. Nekid’s eyes narrowed even more and his slender hands balled into fists by his chubby sides.

“You horned motherfucker! You just stand there and watch me suffer?! How dare you! I am Konekid, also known as... Nekid. Seed of the great – and... senile – Papa Emeritus IV! Know my name! I will ride on your back, slap your ass and make you my steed!” he bellowed, waddling after the bounding goat as fast as he could, but unfortunately, his slim legs couldn’t afford to go very fast, given his rotund pot belly. Upon hearing the muffled thumps of the goat’s hooves and the hefty slap of Nekid’s feet, Aemelia leaned forwards and held her head in her hands, sighing with quiet frustration... she should’ve just given him the damn matches.

However, just as she was sitting back in her seat to slide a hand into her waistcoat pockets, her cell phone started to buzz against her chest and she sighed deeply, pulling out her phone instead. She rested her elbows over the desk’s surface and wore a puzzled frown at the number displayed over her phone’s screen... she’d assumed it was Copia calling her, but it appeared to be a private number. Nevertheless, she shrugged and swiped a thumb over the screen, pressing it to her ear. She could hear the rasp of a voice on the other end but the sounds of Nekid’s chasing was louder than she’d realised and she scowled, cupping a hand over her opposite ear.

“Hello? Hello, can you hear me?” she finally managed to make out, the voice was low and raspy but the accent was extremely familiar to her. “I’m hoping I’ve got the right number, been looking for an old pal of mine.”

Her charcoal eyes widened in realisation and her form tensed. She lowered her head slightly, maroon plaits swinging by the sides of her pale face.

“Sylvester? How the hell did you get this number?” she quipped, the slightest hint of relief coating her surprised tone.

“Aye, it’s me, hen... now, about your number... that’s a long story and I – hic – only planned on this being a short call. It’s not a catch up thing, it’s a... a work thing. I’m kinda pushed for time here.” he replied, a series of muffled scuffs that followed gave away that his phone had probably slid from his hands. Aemelia knew that the man was inebriated but that was certainly no surprise. The jovial Scotsman was known for being perpetually hammered, but Miss Vial knew that Sylvester required the booze to remain rational and logical. He’d been an absolute nightmare to work with when she’d been working for her previous employer, but despite this and the rather miserable fact she didn’t really count him as a friend either, an out of the blue call from him suddenly made her feel incredibly anxious.

“What’s the occasion? Blown your month’s wages again?” she snapped, the gruff huff of amusement that she received in response causing her to roll her eyes.

“Something’s off.” he spoke sincerely, the optimism in his voice disappearing. “I’ve had my suspicions for a while now and… look, I know you’ve left and everything but… I didn’t know who else to call. I can’t rely on any of these shitebags. They’re inept as the last lot. Anywho, I’ve been doing some digging around and… well, to make it short, I’ve found an address that might interest you.”

“Place or email?” she questioned, already shuffling back in her seat so that she could reach a hand towards the fresh pad of post-it notes behind the splayed pages of the appointment book.

“Place. You still working at that daft church?”

“It’s not daft.” she scolded, swiping a fresh orange post-it note from the pile to smack it onto the desk in front of her.

“I’ll take that as a yes, then. I’ve found some weird transfers on the company’s accounts – don’t bother asking how I’ve seen ‘em – and there’s a shit ton of money that’s gone to this... events firm? Looked ‘em up online and there was nothing, so… I get in touch with our wee “research team” and - ”

“Just get to the point.” she sighed out, thumb smoothing over the top of the post-it note to ensure it was firmly stuck in place.

“We suspect that it’s a company name used by an organized gang of some sort, the timings of the payments have coincided with a wave of illegal raves. They’re happening all over Europe at the moment – wish I could find the time to go to one – but anyway, after tracing another load of shite, one of the possible venues seems to be real close to you, if you’re still staying at that church. I’d appreciate it if you could go have a sniff around and call me back on this number, should you find anything. Just want to see what’s going on, it’d be good to know why all this company money’s going to this dodgy firm.”

“Alright, just tell me where it is…” she muttered, snatching up a pen from her stationary pot to poise it over the fresh post-it note. He went on to tell her the vague details and she scrawled them down as fast as she could, ensuring that she added a few short notes about everything that he’d just told her. Trapping the phone against her right ear by pressing her shoulder to her face, she finally filled the post-it from top to bottom and dropped the pen over the bureau, a hopeful Sylvester patiently waiting on the line, hoping for a positive reply.

“Right... if I get some time, I’ll check it out. I’ll call if I find anything. Until then, don’t you dare call this number again.”

She heard him wheeze out a choke of astonishment but she abruptly tapped her thumb against the hang up icon on her phone’s screen before he could reply, snatching up the freshly written note to smack it further over the surface of the desk, ensuring that it was out of the way of her arms, and therefore, firmly out of mind.

After the strange, out of the blue call from her old colleague, the first few hours of her shift went fairly well. The shrill ring of the rotary phone was persistent and the scratch of her pen was never-ending, and thankfully, each call was fairly straight forward. Solutions to supernatural complications easily escaped her mouth: Pour some hot water over it, stand in a circle of salt, exit the house and re-enter through a window, hide beneath the bed and wait an hour, reset your router, leave out a bowl of candy, put it back where it was first found, hit it with a blunt object... she felt like the advice she was giving was rather trivial but she supposed it must have been working because every voice on the end of the phone was completely different from the last.

By midnight, she must have helped at least twenty callers, and though the calls were always short, she was rather enjoying it. She pressed the chunky black phone to her left ear and twiddled with its thick spiralled wire, listening intently to the voice on the other end of the phone. Her right hand poised a pen over a segment in the appointment book, where she listed the caller’s name and issue, just in case the problem came back to haunt them. It was also for her own benefit, after all, an investigation could arise out of a simple phone call.

Now she was in the full swing of working, she made herself even more comfortable and tucked her bent legs beneath her behind, sitting over the arm-chair in her preferred crossed-leg position. Due to how much she was enjoying and focusing on her work, she had managed to block out the commotion of Nekid chasing the pygmy goat about the place for the last two and bit hours. Neither goat or imp had surrendered and occasionally, crumpled documents flew up as their tiny legs skittered over the paper-clad ground... the mayhem they were both causing didn’t seem to bother Miss Vial one bit, in fact, she probably hadn’t realised that their tiff was still going on... but once the office door abruptly swung open, hinges creaking, the rustle of embroidered fabric conveniently obscuring the presence of a couple of thumping footsteps, the creatures’ chaos was finally being recognised.

Copia’s face fell into a gawp, mismatched eyes flicking between the gluttonous sight of his rotund, naked familiar and the clumsy, playful sight of a black pygmy goat. As he stilled in the centre of the place, the door softly shut behind him and all he could do was observe the scene with a bewildered frown. His confusion was obvious – even amongst his thick rat-paint – when the goat bolted towards the arm-chair behind the bureau, followed by a hissing Nekid, who had a rather unpleasant trickle of shiny sweat coating his bare back. Copia was shocked by his familiar’s chubby shape, but he soon wore a crumpled smile, unable to hide his amusement when he realised that Nekid couldn’t gain enough speed to catch up to the spry goat.

Though Copia was internally disappointed that Miss Vial wasn’t alone – he’d had a few pleasurable intentions if her first night shift had been going a little slow – he was thoroughly intrigued by the scene he was now stood in. The small creatures flitted from one side of the room to the other, erratic giggles, fluttering toots and dense hoof-thumps circling all around him, and soon, his mismatched eyes briefly trailed to the bureau, the sight of Miss Vial’s obliviousness causing him to smirk and tilt his head inquisitively. Her look of calm concentration as she pressed the receiver to her ear amazed him and he couldn’t help but admire her features, her thoughtful frown, her pallid skin, her long maroon plaits...

“Ehhhh... Miss... Vial?” he eventually asked, his voice distant and soft. Though his voice was quiet, she recognised its presence instantly and she raised her head to flick her dark eyes towards him. Considering the phone was still pressed to her left ear, she replied by pressing a finger to her lips and he unleashed a light sigh, wearing a small smile when he simply nodded his head in understanding. He decided to patiently wait for her to finish her phone call before he spoke again and simply admired her appearance. His mismatched eyes trailed over the tops of her crossed legs, over the front of her skewed waistcoat, up the centre of her black neck-tie... and then he suddenly followed the direction of one of her folded sleeves, his mouth subtly parting at the sight of her pale fingers, which were twirling thick phone cord. He swallowed thickly and knitted his eyebrows together, content that he was allowed to observe her focused demeanour.

So attracted to Aemelia’s professional manner of working and her soft, pallid features, he failed to notice that the chaotic chase between Nekid and the goat had finally come to a close. To Nekid’s surprise, the black pygmy goat had stopped short of flying into Copia’s left side and the pale grey familiar tumbled forwards, soon hitting the paper-clad floor with a loud smack, his tiny chin grazing over the ground... thankfully, his pot belly seemed to be adequate cushioning. The black goat spun around in a victorious circle, letting out a joyous, prolonged yelp... before it skipped towards Copia’s twinkling presence, its tiny mouth watering at the delicious sight of embroidered cloth. Its teeth clamped around the bottom hem of Copia’s robes and its hooves firmly planted into the floor. It pulled its head back and the material violently snagged until there was a generous lot of material bunched up before its mouth... then it started casually – but enthusiastically – chewing the rich, sleek papal robe.

At first, Copia didn’t realise, but once he felt the fabric that covered his left side abruptly tighten, he swiftly glared down at his vestment... and soon rested his eyes on the grazing pygmy goat, which almost looked like it was smiling as it munched away on expensive, unholy material. Copia’s mismatched eyes widened and his gloved hands tightly clutched hold of bunches of material that covered his waist, and with a loud grunt of effort, he tried to pull it upwards, hoping to pry his outfit away from the goat’s greedy maw. He tried his best to keep his protesting quiet to ensure that he didn’t disrupt Miss Vial’s call... but there was no way she could ignore such a thing. The concerned wince he wore as he attempted to yank his robe from the goat and the distinctive, quiet slap of Nekid’s feet as he pottered away from the scene with brazen disinterest caused Aemelia to loudly snort. She glared like she was surprised at her own amusement and sunk her teeth into her bottom lip to stop herself from laughing.

“Eh! Ehhh! What the fuck?!” Copia complained in a strained string of fiery whispers. “Go chew on someone else's fucking clothes! You think these were cheap?! Gah!”

The clatter of a phone being hung up caused both Copia and the pygmy goat to still in confusion and Aemelia clicked her tongue, shaking her head in amused disbelief as she swiftly scribbled something onto the page in front of her. The goat’s mouth fell open, releasing the chewed, sodden hem of Papa’s robe. The damp material loosely draped by the side of his leg again and he scowled at the bold creature as it casually wandered around the bureau like nothing had ever happened. He gaped in astonishment, mismatched eyes glaring at Miss Vial as she huffed in defeat and briefly leaned down, her pale arms scooping up the black pygmy goat from the floor. Once its soft back was pressed to her front, her arms linking around its middle to firmly hold it to her, it went utterly limp, its glossy black eyes narrowing in approval. And when she finally sat back, perching over her crossed legs, she settled its warm, comforting form over her lap, her hands lightly stroking the silky sides of its strong neck.

“Before you ask... I don’t know where the goat came from, it’s been following me around all day, sorry.” she said, her voice wavering with amusement when her black eyes finally rested on the sad, ruined bottom of Copia’s papal robe, which he was conveniently pulling up so that she could see the full damage. “I can pay for any repairs or... a whole new robe if you need me to. I should’ve had better judgement, sorry. I didn’t mean for that to happen, honest.”

Copia huffed in overdramatic annoyance and let go of his garment, mismatched eyes softly settling on her amused gaze. He parted his lips to reply to her but his words caught in the back of his throat. The sight of her stroking a black pygmy goat, her arms cradling around its belly to firmly hold it over her lap, the open pages of the appointment book splayed out before her... the whole sight forced him to stop and deeply contemplate, for in that moment, she looked so exquisitely maternal to him. And he found it unbelievably attractive. His prolonged lack of response eventually caused Miss Vial to wear a guilty wince and sensing that her gaze was about to shift due to the caution swimming in her eyes, he cleared his throat to ensure that he held her attention.

No no... there is no need for you to do anything like that, Miss Vial. It’s nothing the platinum card can't handle, heh heh. You ah... you said that this... goat has been following you around all day?” he asked, his voice peaking with curiosity.

“Yep, all day. Have to say a goat's never taken a shine to me before.” she responded, the corners of her mouth curling upwards when she lowered her head to send the pygmy goat an inquisitive glance. Copia took a couple of steps forwards – glancing down to ensure that he avoided Nekid, who was set on trying to combat roll the entire width of the room now – gently perching his gloved hands over the nearest edge of the desk.

“Ahh, of course they have.” he murmured wisely, eyes glinting as he admired her from the opposite side of the bureau. “But... yes, you are completely right to be... eh... confuzzled, Miss Vial. This may come as a little shock to you, but that hungry goat you hold there... it is your crow friend. Or was, he is an unfortunate demon. I guess you could say that Lucifer chose Friday the 13th to be a kind of... punishment day for him.”

“What?! A demon? What the fuck are you on about? You’re saying that this goat is Pontius?” she cried, stilling her hands over the pygmy goat’s back to focus on glaring at Copia. His gloved hands creaked loudly as he gripped the edge of the bureau tighter and he wore a sincere expression, bowing his head low.

“Yes... Pontius may not be Pilate, heh heh... but he is of infernal descent. This I know for sure. I see him for what he truly is, Aemelia. I always have. That is why - ”

“You've always asked after him...” she murmured in realisation, resuming her gentle strokes to the pygmy goat’s silky back. Pontius closed his eyes and quietly bleated, glad that she seemed content with his goat form despite her confusion, his legs relaxing so that his belly could sink further into the warmth of her lap.

“Exactly.” Copia replied, wearing a faint smirk when her quizzical eyes met his gaze again. “I guess you could call him a defector. He is a demon that wants no bearing. It’s no wonder he is so drawn to you.”

“Me? What do I have to do with anything?”

“Ohhh... plenty.” he softly said, his smile broadening as the amusement in his conflicted eyes softened to affectionate admiration. “But in this case... he feels very settled with you. You are indifferent but you have the security of a power... eh... a gift. You have no sway toward Heaven or Hell. This is perfect for him. He wants his existence to play out neutrally, you know?”

“No sway? How can I have no sway? I work for you.” she snapped, tilting her head in confusion, her hands starting to stroke Pontius more confidently now that the new information about him had started to sink in.

“Mm-hmmm... and I pay you for the work you do, yes.” he simply responded, the flirtation in his rich tone plain to her as his smirk became smug with confidence.

“So... me working for you... that doesn't count as biased?” she questioned, a deep frown etching across her brow. He huffed in amused apathy and leaned forwards, resting his elbows over a free strip of desk-space, lowering himself down so that their gazes were somewhat level.

“Aemelia, c'maaaaan, I pay you to work here. You are not exactly sleeping with the Anti-Christ, are you?” he assured in his usual flippant manner, a couple of breathy chuckles escaping him.

“Right... so you're saying that we'd have to fuck for me to become biased?”

He parted his lips but only a little squeak came out and he abruptly closed his mouth, eyes widening in surprise. He swallowed thickly and tried to think of an appropriate answer to her blunt question but Pontius wriggled in her arms and beat him to it. Another little bleat tumbled out of him and Copia raised his brows, chuckling when the goat snuggled its back against the warm caress of her fingertips.

“According to your goat friend... apparently not.” Copia eventually replied, a faint smile tugging at his black lips. “We could make love however much we wanted... every day, every hour... every... every second and it would still never change a thing. You are indifferent to this world and... you always will be.”

Her charcoal eyes shined with a warm emotion when their eyes met again and his mouth parted in amazement. Pink started to tinge her cheeks as the goat shuffled over her lap, but she continued to gaze at Copia, fascinated by the intense affection that was swimming in his mismatched eyes.

“We... ah... we could... always... do that love-making thing... if... if you wanted.” he murmured in a distant, quiet voice, the sound of the goat’s hooves muffled as it gently slid from her loose arms to spryly hop down to the floor.

“I... don't think so.” she muttered, though – to his amazement – she appeared to be contemplating his offer, given the thoughtful expression she was plainly wearing. “It’s getting late... and I'm s'posed to be answering calls.”

“Yet, here you are... alone.” he teased, his voice low and thick with suggestion. “Alone, waiting for that next caller to ring... hm, it will be a reaaaally long night for you... what if no one else calls?”

“That's just how it works. I’ve only got a couple hours of work left anyway - ”

“But what if no one else calls, Cipolletta? You will have wasted hours sat by this desk... no, no... I cannot have that.” he muttered as he shook his head in irritated disapproval, his glinting eyes giving away his wicked intentions.

“What? Me doing my job pisses you off now? How else are we going to pick up new cases or solve things without investigating? I’m just trying to - ”

“No, no, I’m not pissed at all, Aemelia. It’s just the sight of... you... sat behind my desk, in my chair...” he firmly confessed, pausing to let out a heavy, frustrated exhale. He leaned backwards and his leather palms creaked when they tightly clutched the edge of the bureau.

“... with that sexy expression of yours. Shit, even the way you hold the fucking phone to your ear... it is... heating me up, you know?” he eventually continued, brazenly trailing his eyes down the front of her torso.

“Oh... right. Well, if it’s too much for you just... leave?” she suggested, her voice and face emotionless.

“Are you kidding? Leave?! No, no. I'm staying. Definitely staying. I want to watch you work.” he insisted, wincing when his gaze returned to her disinterested expression.

“And... if I want you to fuck off?” she snapped, tilting her head to playfully scold him with her dark, narrowed eyes.

“You will have to persuade me.”

“Will I?” she softly questioned, the mirth in her irises obvious when she raised an inquisitive brow. “Why are you even here anyway? And... it’s a bit late for you to be wearing that robe, isn’t it? You don’t sleep in it, do you?”

“Heh heh, no... no, I had some... late duties to attend to, just boring Clergy shit. I just figured I would drop in and say hi while I was passing, see how you were getting on, you know? You are settling into the place? I know it is a little dark in here, even with that shitty light on.”

“Yeah, I’m settling in fine. Even with all the mess you left.”

He wore a grateful smile, vivid mismatched eyes narrowing in contemplation, Good... good. I just wanted to make sure. I, eh... heard that you had a little meltdown yesterday. And I’ve wanted to check up on you for this whole day but... this is the first real chance I get, you know? You are doing ok? No more... little meltdowns?”

“Fuck. I knew you’d end up finding out about that. Gossip flies through this fuckin’ place.” she muttered, unleashing a frustrated sigh. “I’m fine now, honest. I just needed a moment away from the class yesterday, teaching can get overwhelming at times.”

“Ah... I see. I want to make it clear that I didn’t find this out from... shitty gossip. I... eh... I had a meeting with Manon earlier today... to discuss her absence, she has been missing all her private lessons.” he began sincerely, averting his concerned eyes to his gloved hands. “We had a talk and after a little while, she tells me that you abandoned your class yesterday. She was very distressed for you. She cared more about your welfare than her own learning, heh. I think the girl cares for you very much, she is just... very shy, you know? I don’t know why she told me about it but... I am very thankful that she did. I... care about you very much too.”

When he cautiously shifted his gaze to settle his apprehensive eyes on her face, she was wincing at him, but the faint smile she wore reassured him that she'd been listening to his long-winded response intently.

“Yeah, I know you do.” she simply replied, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip. He let out a deep breath and cleared his throat like he was prompting the topic of conversation to change and her face relaxed into indifference.

“You... cool with me staying here?” he quietly asked, the hopeful glint in his eyes causing her to roll her eyes. “I really want to keep you company. I promise you, I will be very quiet when someone calls. I don’t want to distract you from your work, heh.”

“Alright, so long as you keep to your promise. Make yourself comf - ”

Her voice abruptly halted when a loud, cheek-rippling fart cut through the humid air, its spluttering presence clapping from wall to wall. Both Copia and Vial exchanged wide-eyed glances, tilting their heads in confusion when their mouths wavered with amusement. A distinctive mischievous titter – which was closely followed by wet slaps of rolled skin as Nekid enthusiastically shook his form like a sodden dog – foreshadowed another series of loud, obnoxious toots and all they could do was stare at each other in disgusted, amused disbelief.

“Nevermind. After that I’m sure you’re desperate to leave this fuckin’ office.” she quipped, wearing a subtle smirk as she shook her head in a disapproving manner. “The state of your familiar, honestly. I can actually smell the sulphur from here, ugh.”

“Eh... the state of him? What do you mean by this?” Copia questioned, wrinkling his nose in subtle repulsion, now smelling the full effect of the subtle sulphurous scent that she’d kindly pointed out.

“Nekid is the shape of a fucking bowling ball, Copia. Look at him. He’s a fuckin’ bowling bowl on legs. That can’t be fair on him.” she said sincerely, gesturing a hand towards the side of the bureau. He scrunched his face into a pained wince but side-stepped to the right, craning his neck to peer at the location she was pointing out.

“Ahhh... I... I see....” he muttered in flippant disinterest, narrowing his eyes at the sight of his tubby familiar, who was now trying his best to squeeze himself back into the crumb-infested confines of his snug drawer-bed. Copia’s features relaxed and he shrugged, side-stepping back to his previous position, settling his gloves over the edge of the bureau.

“You’re not bothered then?” she questioned sternly, crossing her arms over her chest.

“Eh, why should I be? He is old enough to make his own decisions. If he wants to get fat, that is his decision, I cannot stop him from doing that. Hey, perhaps he feels more confident with himself now he’s a little chubby, ah?”

“He's just being greedy. I found him asleep on a couple of empty crisp packets when I got here.” she responded glumly, watching Nekid’s immense efforts from the corner of her eye. The black pygmy goat quietly settled itself over the floor beside her chair, glossy black eyes also watching the little grey imp’s arduous efforts.

“Ahhh yes, he fucking loves those tortilla chip thingies.” Copia eventually sighed out, disappointment evident on his features. “Apparently it's part of his diet, for his gamer lifestyle, you know? We had a little disagreement about it a couple weeks ago. He wants to be a streamer or some shit. And of course, I refused to help with that. The last thing that little shit needs is a webcam and a fucking audience.”

Aemelia frowned deeply but nodded in silent agreement, her gaze slowly shifting to settle on him again.

“Hey... you think... eh... with him being so chubby and round... he would maybe... pass for a baby?” he hurriedly blurted out, eyes wide with realisation.

“Why?” she sharply questioned, her crossed arms tightening, her charcoal eyes narrowing in suspicion.

“No reason! No reason at all, heh heh.”

11 : The Ministry’s Parasite

bkbutton nextbutton

Dealing unclassifiable substances. Aiding and abetting an armed robbery. Providing a getaway vehicle. Evasion and reckless driving. Resisting arrest.

The list of offenses continued until the page ended, and only appeared to lack violence, fraud and extortion.

“Why... why are you showing me this, Sister?” Copia muttered beneath his breath, sighing out deeply as he trailed his eyes further down the official document, which he was lightly grasping with his leathery fingers. The list of criminal charges went on in a similar vein once he turned the page over and his mismatched eyes grew wider the longer he read, which was for quite some time, given his lack of reading glasses. Even though he was focused on the freshly printed record in front of him, he was still fully aware of Sister Imperator’s presence. She was eagerly waiting for him to finish reading the piece of paper and was seemingly set on lingering by the opposite side of his desk. For once, the old woman looked content and patient. She was probably hoping he would be shocked, or even better, appalled by what he was reading.

Other than the occasional crackle of candlewax and the crinkle of the freshly printed paper, Copia’s office was completely silent. It was comfortably dim despite it being a short while after midday, and the air conditioning was cooling the place down with ease. It was no wonder Imperator was quite happy to wait for Copia’s reaction, his office was much more pleasant than the sticky humidity of the Ministry’s winding corridors. The corners of her thin mouth twitched when she caught sight of Copia’s stark, glaring eyes as he continued to nonchalantly trail them over every word, intently absorbing every little letter of information that was being provided.

“You see?” Sister calmly piped up, raising her chin upwards as she confidently crossed her arms over the black material covering her chest. “Aemelia Vial is a loose cannon. We cannot afford to have her under our roof.”

“Ehhh... are you kidding me, Sister?” he mumbled, the document crinkling as he brought it closer to his painted features. “It sounds like we can rely on her, and this record here is the proof of that. “Aiding and abetting an armed robbery”, huh, she must have been veeery reliable to help with that, this does not impress you?”

“Hmph, certainly not.”

His moustache twitched but he managed to resist his smirk as he continued to scan the printed document with amused, gleaming eyes. He sensed her annoyance and it made his amusement much harder to disguise.

“Seeing all of this written out before me... it just makes me more inclined to ensure that she stays here, you know?” he continued in a confident tone, careful with every word he spoke to ensure that he didn’t crack a smile. “The Ministry seems like the perfect place for her. After all, we all have a past, Sister. We’ve all made mistakes and lived through rough times, but... we must embrace them and try our best to better ourselves, no?”

Sister scowled at him and the folded arms in front of her chest tightened. Her lips tightly pursed like she was determined to preserve her silence and he unleashed a heavy sigh when he briefly acknowledged her sour expression by peering over the top of the piece of paper.

“Ok, ok, so you might not agree with me on this, but... I think Miss Vial is a serious asset to our cause. You may not see it now, but I assure you... we have to keep hold of her, ok? She is very useful to us.” he softly said, his curious mismatched eyes returning to the contents of Miss Vial’s criminal record.

“She has blinded you.” Imperator grumbled, shaking her head in ashamed disapproval. He could feel her squinted, accusing gaze on him and he scoffed back a chuckle, finally allowing his smirk to show. He gently lowered the document to the paper-clad surface of his bureau, his amused eyes lingering on its extensive printed text to avoid his mother’s intense, irritated stare.

“Blinded me? Then how come I am seeing clearer than ever?” he coolly asked, his gloved hands creaking once he calmly settled them over the expensive embroidered material that covered his lap. “Aemelia Vial has not blinded me or tricked me, Sister. I know very much the path I am making, she has nothing to do with it. Miss Vial is not you, do not forget that.”

Imperator huffed out a deep, disappointed breath and stiffly unfurled her arms from her front to brashly reach forwards and snatch up the sheet from the bureau’s cluttered surface. She’d loathed the brazen admiration that swam in his eyes as he’d read its contents and she tightly clutched it to her chest, causing creases to form over its warm surface.

“Stop this nonsense. Both of us know that you and that alchemist have been seeing too much of each other.” she snapped, narrowing her eyes in suspicion when he tilted his head and gazed at her innocently, the feigned confusion in his eyes obvious amongst his thick rat-paint.

“Eh... what? What are you talking about?”

“You know what.”

“C’maaan, Sister.” he responded in a light, flippant tone, subtly tossing up a gloved hand. “Miss Vial is nothing but professional. She knows her craft very well and has valuable knowledge... knowledge I often require. You may not realise this but... I only know a fraction of what she knows about the occult. And in case you couldn't tell, the things I have to read, sign, whatever... these things often throw me a couple curve balls. So it's only sensible that I consult Miss Vial about these issues. She always has information that can - ”

“A pathetic excuse.” Imperator curtly butted in, her tone grave and disinterested.

“Hey, if you think the truth is pathetic, so be it. You are just leaping to conclusions because you cannot push me around. Nihil may have let you, but I am not him. Nor am I strictly his son.” he confidently responded, raising an eyebrow as he swiftly turned his head to face away from her like she was suddenly boring him. She visibly seethed – which was presumably due to the mention of the late Papa Nihil – and the hand around the document she held to her chest firmly tightened, the unpleasant crinkle of paper filling the thick, overwhelming silence that clung to the cool air of the office.

“Perhaps you deserve the alchemist.” Sister snapped through her tightly sealed lips. “It seems the pair of you are fools.”

“Fools?” Copia asked in a distant tone, persisting to face away from her with convincing obliviousness that caused her blood to simmer.

You heard me.” she scolded, slowly shaking her head at his casual manner. “You’re lucky that your foolish baptism prank paid off the other day. Interest from potential followers has gone through the roof, but that does not make what you did acceptable. Your familiar brought chaos to this sacred, unholy ground and for that, I cannot forgive you.”

“Prank? What prank, Sister?” he questioned, hurriedly raising his head to gaze at her with wide, seemingly naïve eyes as he gestured his leathery palms outwards. “I had no idea he was wrapped up like that. I thought he was a new born, I swear!”

“Don’t play dumb with me.” she warned, narrowing her eyes even more. “You knew full well it was your familiar. You barely had time to dunk him before he drained the font of its unholy water.”

“Ah yes... that... eh... that was unfortunate. I may have to fork out for some actual goat’s blood next time to stop that from happening. The Kool-Aid probably tasted too good, you know?” he murmured, nervously lowering his head to avoid her vicious stare. He expected her to scold him again but she didn’t utter a word and he cleared his throat, shuffling over his ox-blood leather seat to try and make himself a little more comfortable, which was futile because his shoulders were far too tense.

“You know what else is unfortunate? The traps that have appeared around the Ministry. I would really appreciate it if you didn’t place those out, Sister.” he suddenly said, his voice far less approachable when he lifted his head to confidently meet her relentless gaze, his apprehension swiftly vanishing. “You know that my rats like to roam around during the day. They will get hurt.”

“Oh, I know.” she simply responded, her eyes briefly shining as a faint smile appeared over her pursed lips. “I will not stop. Your collection is getting out of hand. You certainly don't have the time to look after them.”

“I make time.” he firmly insisted, setting his jaw when she blinked in astonishment.

“Do you? Does this mean you make time for your other obsessions too? I suppose it’s understandable, Miss Vial is just as conniving as those snivelling rodents of yours.” she sneered, raising her head to push her chin into the air.

“I have no idea what you are talking about. Now you are the one starting to talk all of the nonsense...” Copia darkly muttered, gritting his teeth together when he averted his riled eyes from her snide expression.

“Nonsense? You’re brushing off all these records I show you? What else do you need to see?” she cried, her frown becoming more prominent with every second that passed. “The alchemist is a scheming rat. She shouldn’t be working here yet you constantly leap to her defence and make these... ridiculous excuses for her.”

“No... no, I am just seeing the truth, Sister.” he quietly replied, his calm tone not quite matching the fury in his eyes. “My eyes and ears are wide open, but yours have been closed for fucking... millennia.”

“Copia!”

“Ah ah ah! I will not have you calling me this, Sister. You will address me as nothing less than my official title.” he sternly scolded, resting his heavily sleeved arms over the surface of his messy desk. “And there is no need to scold me, I am not a child. But... given your age, everyone must seem like a little child to you. Now, is there anything else I could help you with?”

Imperator scoffed in offended disbelief and her frustrated fists clenched hold of the document, which crumpled up into a tired, scrunched up ball. She set her jaw and refrained from uttering a defiant protest when she shook her head in seething disapproval.

“No. There is nothing else, Papa.” she reluctantly muttered.

“Good, then turn around and get out of my hair.”

Ignoring Sister’s presence now that he’d dismissed her, he slouched down into a more idle, comfortable position over his seat and wore an arrogant pout as he draped his arms down to fumble with inside of his papal robe. Eventually, after quite some effort, he found his well hidden, designated cell phone pocket and slid the device out until he cradled it in his leathery palms. When his gloves emerged from the depths of his glistening layers, he rested his sleeved forearms over the bureau and clicked the side of his phone, the bright screen illuminating the white paint that covered his face. He could hear the distinctive crinkle of paper and he wore a small smile, swiping and tapping the screen like he was already typing something out... until the abrupt sound of a throat clearing caused him to reluctantly pause his actions.

“Ehhh... you are still here, Sister?” he asked in a disinterested, muffled murmur, his head lowered so that he could keep his eyes glued to his screen. “I shouldn’t be so surprised, stale toots tend to linger.”

After a heavy, offended huff, the sound of high-heels smacking over the floor was splitting and once the door to his office firmly slammed shut, the frosted glass rattling back and forth, he raised his head to gaze at nothing but thin air. Reassured that he was now free of Sister Imperator’s conniving presence, he chuckled impishly and admired the sight of the closed door. Unleashing a relieved sigh, he lowered his head to focus on his phone again and clicked his tongue, furiously thumb-tapping the screen to backspace the entire message he’d started to formulate. With a slight shrug, he hit the contact icon and confidently pressed call instead. He eagerly held the phone to his right ear and cleared his throat, licking his lips like he was preparing his voice for a long conversation. It rang for a little while and he closed his eyes as he patiently waited, flexing the gloved fingers on his left hand... until finally, she picked up.

“Ah! Eh... hello, Aemelia... it's... eh... it’s me.”

“Yep, I know.” her empty voice calmly responded. “Who else would be calling me in the middle of the afternoon?”

“Heh heh, yes, yes... I - ehhhhh - realised that I have been very neglectful of you recently. So I just... wanted to give you a call.” he softly said, draping his left hand over his forehead like he was attempting to shade his eyes. He smirked when there was a long pause that was taken up by a loud, satisfying hiss. The sound caused him to imagine the distinctive image of her trapping her cell phone against her ear as her pallid hands firmly worked away at a steaming mixing vat, and his smirk spread wider.

“Neglectful? What do you mean?” her voice eventually manifested again, which caused him to swallow thickly.

“Well... I feel we are always working whenever we are together, you know? I feel like we deserve some down time, just to... chill, maybe talk about some things.”

“Talk? Why? What's wrong?” she questioned, the concern in her voice evident to him.

“Nothing, nothing! Nothing is wrong, I assure you. I just... miss having some chill time with you, alright? I feel like our work is getting in the way of... our thing. I feel like we need more time to just... sit, chat, smoke... whatever.” he explained, gently rubbing the pads of his gloved fingers over the skin of his temples.

“Well, of course work is getting in the way. That's life, Copia. Our jobs aren't exactly easy or... droppable.” she replied openly, the quiet tinkle of metal giving away that she was definitely stirring something.

“Yes, yes... you are very right about that.” he sighed, wearing a subtly frustrated wince. “I just... miss you. I mean, I miss being with you... like how we were in Vegas.”

“You infuriated the fuck out of me when we were in Vegas.”

“I know, I know, but... I know that it all changed that night, ah? Don't think I have forgotten.” he softly murmured, unable to stop the edges of his black lips from curling upwards.

“I haven't forgotten either... that's what you want to talk about?”

“N-No. Well... we can if you wanted to. The topic does not matter to me. Your presence is the only thing I desire... shit. I... didn’t mean for it to come out like that.” he mumbled, the glove over his forehead clenching when she quietly snorted in amusement.

“It’s fine, I knew what you meant. Just tell me when and where.” she simply replied, the light quality to her tone causing him to unleash a surprised sigh.

“Ehhh... wha – cool, cool! I was thinking we could catch up in the gardens where - ”

“Where we used to meet last summer, got it. What time?” she emptily asked.

“Shit... ehhhh.... one moment...”

He abruptly lifted his left hand from his face to hurriedly sit up straight and clumsily reach towards the back of his desk to snatch up a thick, scarlet book that was littered with colourful page tabs. He slung it down over the cluttered surface in front of him and anxiously opened it up to flick through its bustling pages. As he frantically searched for the appropriately dated page, the simmers and clinks manifested through his phone again and he flicked through the diary faster... until eventually, he arrived at the correct page and hastily skimmed over the appointments he’d noted down for the rest of the day.

“You free at say... four?”

12 : The Late Arrival

bkbutton nextbutton

To say Copia was eager to meet Miss Vial that afternoon would have been an understatement. He’d arrived far earlier than their agreed meeting time and once it steadily approached four... he was steadily nodding off. Comfortably slouched over the swing-seat, surrounded by the tall arched trellis of leaves that shaded him from the potent rays of sunlight, he willingly succumbed to slumber. He’d rarely had a chance to relax over the past few weeks and the cool arch of nepeta ivy above him obscured him from view, ensuring that he would be hidden from anyone who happened to be traipsing the open space of the Ministry’s vast gardens. His papal robes rustled as he sunk down into the bench’s seat, his head dipping low as a quiet snore escaped him. His expression was peaceful beneath his thick black and white face-paint and his nap caused him to be blissfully unaware that Miss Vial was actually running rather late.

Four came and went, and he was still calmly snoring away, his gloved hands gently resting over the glistening, pooled fabric that covered his lap. As more minutes ticked by, he started to lean closer to the left side of the seat, and soon, his slicked chestnut hair grazed the edge of the swing-seat’s suspended arm. His head inevitably ended up heavily leaning against it and he frowned in slight bewilderment at the feel of its hard, cold surface. He murmured incoherently and snuggled the side of his face against it, regardless of its sudden presence, and unleashed a quiet sigh of acceptance, allowing himself to be slave to slumber once again.

Another couple of minutes passed and the sound of something grazing the thriving blades of grass mixed into the subtle breeze that was calmly wafting through the arched tunnel. Miss Vial was finally approaching him, her dark irises firmly studying him as soon as she caught sight of him. She adorned her usual dishevelled attire and hugged a deep, ominous, obsidian box to her chest. Her arms hooked beneath it due to its width and she kept it as steady as she could. Upon her nearing their usual meeting place, mirth was present in her eyes but it was shrouded by thick black circular sunglasses... but her smirk was plain to see. He lightly snored away, oblivious to Aemelia’s amusement as she paused in front of the subtly swinging seat to set the long black box over the grassy ground in front of his feet.

Once she was sure the box was firmly set in place, she raised from her stoop and stepped around it to take a seat beside him. Thankfully, due to his slouched position, there was plenty of room and she carefully sat down beside him, adjusting the rounded pair of sunglasses on her nose before she reached out a hand and gently rested it on his right shoulder. She wore a crumpled smile when she gently shook him and he persisted to snooze... she rolled her eyes and leaned forwards, easing her grip on him. When she was close enough, her grey lips pressed a soft kiss to the painted tip of his nose and he snorted out loudly, jumping awake due to her gentle action.

She backed away from him before he could register what had happened and he cleared his throat, mismatched eyes blinking frantically as he nervously bolted up from his idle slouch. He swiftly turned his head and anxiously settled his eyes upon her, and it didn’t take long for him to spot the dense black box over the ground before their feet.

“Another... delivery?” he questioned, his voice hoarse from snoring. “I thought all those festival orders had arrived by now.”

“Yeah, this is a... late arrival. It'll become clear soon, but don't let it distract you. You said you wanted to talk, and I’m here now, so... talk.” she simply responded, her expression impassive as she stared at him through her tinted lenses. He swallowed thickly and shuffled up to sit up properly, a gloved hand reaching up to smooth back his chestnut hair.

“Ok, ok... eh... sorry for snoozing there, that is... eh... it is not something I usually do.”

“It’s alright. Better that you catch some sleep when you can. It’s pretty relaxing out here so it’s hardly a surprise.” she said, the corners of her grey lips subtly curling upwards. His eyes trailed over the soft outline of her fraying, burgundy plaits and her pallid features and even behind the thick black lenses of her sunglasses, he could see the obvious charcoal irises that lingered behind the smoky glass. They were lingering on his right temple and he frowned, reaching a gloved hand up to the side of his head. He assumed that she must have spotted a hovering insect and he confidently swatted the air by his head... but he abruptly ceased his actions once he realised that her eyes were still peering at his temple.

“Fuck. Sorry, I shouldn’t stare.” she quietly murmured, her teeth lightly sinking into her bottom lip as she swiftly averted her eyes to the tips of her scuffed oxfords.

“Stare? What? What are you staring at?! There is a bug?!” he questioned, his eyes wide with concern when he swiftly batted a hand by the side of his head again.

“Naa... it’s not that. You’ve just got a bit grey, that’s all.” she simply stated, unable to resist raising her head to witness his reaction.

“Grey?! Really?! Where?!” he cried, gloved hands clutching bunches of his expensive papal fabric as his eyes grew wider and wider, his mouth parting in horrified astonishment.

“There.” she calmly said, raising her right hand to point a finger at each of his temples. “It's been like that for a while. I assumed you'd noticed, so I didn’t want to bring it up. You can never walk past a fuckin’ mirror without having a peek so I thought you must’ve seen it.”

“Shit! Apparently I don’t check enough!” he yelped, hands clenching around his expensive papal robes even tighter.

“Oi, don't worry about it. You're getting older like everyone else, who cares?” she attempted to reassure, draping her arm by her side before she shuffled herself into a more comfortable position over the seat.

“But... my hair, Miss Vial! What if I... what if it all goes grey overnight?!” he exclaimed, glaring at her like he was silently hoping that she had some sort of miracle potion she could whip up that would help him.

“It won't.” she firmly quipped, pausing to dramatically tilt her head to face him. “Then again, with your stressful job... it could do.”

He unleashed a choked wheeze and threw his hands up to the sides of his head. He pressed his leathery palm into his temples to hide his hair from her and winced in embarrassment.

“Don't worry. It's fine. If it helps... I think it suits you. The grey, I mean, not the stress.” she softly replied, turning her head away from him to gaze down at the long black box in front of their feet. His heart throbbed in his ears due to her comforting words and he cleared his throat, unleashing a heavy sigh as he leaned against the back of the swing and combed his leathery fingers through his slicked hair.

“Well, if you like it... fuck it. There is no need for me to worry. Thank you for reassuring me, Aemelia.” he murmured with a relieved huff, his tense form relaxing as he draped his arms over the edge of the swing-seat behind them in a cool, casual manner.

“You're welcome. It's quite sexy to be fair.” she casually confessed, continuing to peer down at the grass by her feet like she was just making polite conversation... but she could feel his wide mismatched eyes upon her. The fabric-drenched arms over the back of the seat tensed behind her and the telling creak of his gloves was unmistakable as he gawped at her.

“W-Wha - what did you just... did you just say I was... eh... you think... you think so?!” he stuttered, gazing at her with unbridled hope. To his slight dismay, she let out a light sigh and opened her mouth to continue their conversation like she’d never said such a thing.

“I’m guessing you’ve had a long day.” she went on, pulling at the hems of her waistcoat to loosen the skewed, creased black fabric of her silk tie. “Or should I say stressful? I don’t catch you sleeping often. You haven’t been taking your sleeping potion earlier in the day, have you?”

“No, no! Of course not. It’s just... the stress of all this work, like you say. With the shitty expectations of the Clergy and... Sister Imperator, I can’t have any peaceful times, you know? They’re always up my ass nowadays.” he explained with a disappointed sigh, lowering his head to glumly stare at the hem of his robes.

“Surely that’s nothing new. Sister Imperator’s always been a walking enema.” Aemelia darkly muttered, tilting her head to observe him from the corners of her eyes. He let out a breathy chuckle and nodded, slowly lifting his head to meet her stare with his soft gaze.

“Ah yes, but she has been really annoying lately. Setting out all those fucking rat traps around the Ministry, making shitty decisions behind my back, I mean... it all seems very bad, but she managed to sink to a new low today. She was trying her best to smear you.”

“What?! What did she say?” she hurried out, her back straightening like someone had pinched her spine into place. Her black eyes were wide with concern and she clenched her teeth to stop herself from uttering another word.

“Ahh, it was not so much what she said. It was more devious than that. She managed to acquire a record of your... previous convictions.”

“Fuck.” Aemelia growled through gritted teeth. Pink rushed to the pallid skin of her face and she wore a deep frown, her dark eyes shifting to settle on the ground to avoid his astute gaze.

“Heey, hey, it's ok. There is no need to be embarrassed. I found it quite interesting. Did you serve time?” he softly asked, shuffling himself to the right until the sides of their fabric-covered legs were brushing.

“Not really. That was a perk of being integral to my previous employer, they had a lot of sway when it came to an employee being in a bit of trouble.”

“Hm... I see. You are very good at finding these kinds of... companies, ah?” he said, the curiosity shining in his eyes when she lifted her head to scold him with her charcoal irises.

“What?”

“I mean to say... the Ministry would do the same for you, if you ever got into any little... problems.”

She shook her head and a small, sad smile manifested over her mouth as she narrowed her dark, skeptical eyes.

“You would do the same. The Ministry wouldn't give a damn.” she amended, her eyebrows knitting together. “After all, no one in this place gave a damn that I was gone before, but... you seemed to.”

“Yes, I... eh... never stopped looking for you.” he admitted, the hint of melancholy in his voice plain to her when he lowered his disappointed gaze to his lap like he was suddenly recalling an unpleasant memory. “I tried gathering things that would maybe help me find you. I started collecting up little leads where I could, and I’d pray to Satan every night, hoping that you were alright, you know?”

“You didn’t have to do that.” she quietly spoke in a grave tone, her wince etching deeper into her pale features.

“I had to. The rest of the Ministry had moved on like you’d never existed but I... I couldn’t stop thinking about you. I had to know if you were safe, I just got this bad feeling for you, you know?”

“Thanks for caring, I s’pose. And it’s helpful to know that I may as well be invisible in this fuckin’ place.”

“Ah, but that changed once you made your presence known, Aemelia.” he swiftly replied, relaxing his arms so that he could confidently lean closer to her. “When you returned that night, everyone’s shock was understandable. There is a kind of... superstition that once a resident alchemist vanishes from the Ministry, they are never seen again. So you turning up like you did was a little twist for them, heh.”

“Oh... was that why you were so shocked to see me as well?” she asked, squinting at his open mouth as he tried to formulate the words that were threatening to spill out of him.

“No no no, definitely not. I... was trying to make sure I wasn't having a heart attack.”

She leaned back into the swing-seat and tipped her head back to let out an amused snort, shaking her head once he reached out an arm to gently bump his leather-clad knuckles into the bunched up material of her shirt’s sleeve.

“Eh, you laugh, Miss Vial, but... I could’ve really had some chest pain going on there. I was panicking. I was wondering if I could feel anything tingling, you know?”

She centred her head until their gazes met again and she reached a hand up to drag her black sunglasses down the bridge of her nose. Her dark, amused eyes peered over the top of the frames and her eyebrows raised when his gloved hand gently clutched around the folded fabric of her sleeve.

“And was anything tingling?”

“Maybe.”

“Maybe? That's all you’re going to say?” she questioned with feigned irritation which caused him to wear a faint, crumpled smile.

“Ok, ok, there was a loooot of tingly action going on below the waist. Which was a real relief. I wasn't so sure if... eh... I had a problem standing to attention at the time, so it was reassuring to know it wasn't the junk. It was just the... company that had been the problem.”

“Fuckin’ hell, I'm surprised you didn't have a heart attack from the lack of action alone.” she muttered, allowing a muted smile to clutch at her lips.

“Well, you know, I figured I was maybe jumping to conclusions. Luckily, I was, thank Satan, heh heh.”

Aemelia let out a breathy chuckle and he swallowed thickly when she continued to peer at him over her tinted lenses, his gloved hands tightly clutching onto the blue, pooling fabric that covered his lap.

“Y-You are like little blue pills to me.”

“If that was a compliment... I s'pose I'll take it. Thanks.” she murmured, fearlessly staring into his sincere mismatched eyes.

“It was more than a compliment, Aemelia. It was a confession.” he whispered, dipping down slightly like she was ensuring that she could hear his hushed tone. She smirked before he could say anything else and abruptly leaned towards him. He glared in amazement when she reached her arms up to his chin, her tattooed forearms grazing each fabric covered side of his nape as each of her firm, warm hands lightly cupped around his jaw. He gazed into the snippet of eyes he could see over her black frames and parted his mouth in subdued fascination.

“I think it's safe to say you've confessed these feelings on a daily basis, Copia... maybe even hourly.” she whispered, the sharp tips of her canines lightly sinking into her bottom lip as her black eyes trailed over the flawless lines of his rat paint.

“Shit! You mean to say... I have been overwhelming you?!” he worriedly gasped, the fascination in his eyes quickly turning to concern. Her faint smile became an amused smirk and she shook her head.

“No, far from it. It’s quite pathetic really.” she teased. He closed his mouth completely and blushed profusely due to her words, a tiny squeak of muffled excitement escaping him when she casually closed the space between their faces. She paused just before his mouth and he parted his painted lips again, unleashing a long breath he'd apparently been holding. The hands she was pressing to his jaw subtly tightened once their parted mouths met in a firm kiss and their eyes briefly fluttered shut. To Copia’s disappointment, the affectionate action was only short-lived. She soon backed away from him and lowered her arms from him to wipe some of his smudged black paint away from her lips with a clean pad of her thumb. He swallowed thickly and short breaths escaped him as she calmly shuffled back into her previous position, contentedly perched over the swing-seat, which was now swinging back and forth at a nonchalant pace.

“So, eh... am I allowed to ask about your box now or... is that... inappropriate?” Copia suddenly asked as he rolled his tongue over his bottom lip to savour the taste of her. She rolled her eyes and huffed out, idly resting her arms over her lap.

“I s'pose now that everything's off your chest it's acceptable that your curious.”

He silently watched in fascination when she abruptly launched herself forwards to reach down towards the long black box she’d set down on the ground and once she grunted in effort, scooping the oblong box from the grassy floor, she slumped back onto the seat, settling the heavy object over her lap. Copia tilted his head in curiosity as she grasped hold of wide cardboard tabs that were thinly covering the top and she suddenly paused, slowly turning her head to rest her stern eyes on the curious anti-pope sat beside her. He subtly leaned towards her, eager to see what resided in the box in her grasp...

“Close your eyes.” she softly instructed, an eyebrow raising over the thick black frames of her sunglasses.

“Eh... what? But I want to see.”

“Just... close your damn eyes, will you?”

He sighed and rolled his eyes – like he was gently mimicking how she would react – and eventually allowed his painted eyelids to drop shut, a crumpled, excited smile obvious beneath his thick skull paint. He perched his relaxed gloved hands over the elaborate blue material that covered his lap and waited patiently, hoping to Lucifer that it was just another playful plot to lean in and kiss him again...

But once his ears prickled at the distinctive scrape of cardboard tabs unfolding, he knew a kiss was the last thing he was getting. His smile faded to make way for a bewildered frown when she started to quietly hush something beneath her breath.

“Shhhh, shhh, I've got you...” Aemelia whispered, a smile audible in her voice. He flexed his closed eyelids to ensure he refrained from opening them and he unleashed a heavy breath that was laced with anticipation.

And then to his surprise, he heard the gentle brush of her folded sleeve against his robes, and then felt the weight of her arms resting over his gloved hands. His gloves creaked as he tensed them into eager fists. He felt her body heat as she leaned towards him again, her warm breath soon panting out over his right ear. He winced as a consequence but resisted closing the space between them... he certainly didn’t want to ruin the surprise.

“Open your eyes. Slowly. Don't want to risk you having a heart attack. It would be embarrassing trying to explain this one to a couple of paramedics.” she confidently advised, peering over the tops of her sunglasses. Another crumpled smile cracked across his face but he did as she instructed. He slowly opened his eyes... and that's when he saw it. There, happily wriggling about over Aemelia's tattooed forearms was half a dozen dwarf rats, each one a shiny variant of patchy black, white and silver. Copia gawped in amazement and a wheeze of astonishment escaped him, his eyes already shining with tears of joy.

“A-A-Aemelia!” he exclaimed in a strained whisper, his gloved hands relaxing beneath her arm as the warm tails and bellies of the tiny, spry creatures seeped into his sleek robe's sleeves. “Where... how... where did you find these beautiful little pups?”

“I found their mother in the undercroft. Same night we got rid of the vampires. No idea how she’d managed to survive in there. Thought she’d be easy pickings with those horrible blood-sucking fucks around.” she emptily told him, lifting a hand away from the writhing accumulation of baby rats to run her fingers over their soft backs. “I didn’t want to leave her down there, especially with her expecting this lot of mischiefs. So I’ve kept her in this box ever since. Think she’s grown quite fond of it to be honest.”

“Y-You... you should have told me, Miss Vial!” he whispered, unable to find his normal tone of voice now that his eyes were glaring at the tiny rats, each one obscuring the expensive, pooling fabric that coated his lap. “Where have you kept them?”

“Just in my attic. It’s not as hot up there so I figured it was probably best to keep them there for a while, at least until they didn’t need their mum anymore.” she explained, wearing a small smile when she realised that he’d been nodding his head along to every word she’d said. He’d been intently listening to every syllable she’d uttered and he gently slid off his leather gloves, discarding them into the air. They landed somewhere over the grassy floor in front of them and he lowered his head to focus on his actions. His bare hands cupped around a couple of little warm rodents and his eyes gleamed every time his fingers gently stroked against their furry stomachs. He was in awe of their tiny size and the warm smile that spread across his painted face caused Aemelia to snort with amusement.

“I'm guessing you like them?”

Yes, yes! Of course, Aemelia! Baby rattos... they are my weakness, you know?” he exclaimed, firmly ruffling their vivid fur coats before he raised his head to stare at her with blatant gratitude. “This is a very good end to a very shitty day, heh heh.”

She returned his warm smile and they peered down at his lap in unison. The generous bundle of snuffling rat pups writhed about over their rich, embroidered hammock and Copia unleashed a deep huff of realisation.

“I... I am going to have to give these little ones back to you. I... I don’t know if I can do this.” he admitted in a small voice.

“You can keep them... once they’re big enough.” she softly teased, which prompted him to raise his head again. His mismatched eyes gleamed with amusement and the corners of his black lips turned upwards.

“Then I will have to be very patient.”

13 : The Spark Among the Shadows

bkbutton nextbutton

Miss Vial was present at the department’s office for another late shift, sat stiffly in the weathered leather arm-chair that was sleekly slotted beneath the bureau. The office was its usual cramped, dingy self, not even the garish presence of electric light could bring any life to it. The place was so unpleasantly dim, in fact, that Miss Vial had ended up flicking on the green desk lamp – she realised it probably hadn’t been switched on in months once the pungent scent of burning dust manifested – she’d even lit a couple of candles in the hopes it would illuminate the room a little better... but sadly, her efforts had been pointless, for the office remained a murky, shadow infested place no matter what she did.

The emergency hotline had already been open for two hours and she’d had quite a few inquiries so far, but to her dismay, they’d been swift and simple to solve. Now that it was nearing midnight, the shift was really starting to drag... and she was beginning to feel rather bored. She slouched back into the leathery cushions of the arm-chair, drumming her glossy black fingernails over the open pages of the department’s appointment book, hoping that someone would call so that she wouldn’t be left to experience the insufferable wait to occupy herself. She fidgeted over the leather-clad seat, anxiously adjusting the position of her black neck-tie before dusting her hands over the front of her smart matching waistcoat. Her sleeves were still rolled up to her elbows from her busy shift at the apothecary earlier that day, and her discarded blazer was idly hanging from the high back of the arm-chair. Due to the light speckles of dust that coated its black fabric, it had probably been there for quite a few days.

Her shift ended in two hours but that seemed like a lifetime away. Other than sitting and listening to Nekid’s choked snores and high-pitched coos rise up from the small gap in the bottom drawer of the desk, there wasn’t an awful lot to do. She huffed in disappointment, resting her elbows either side of the vacant logbook as she dipped her head down to gently massage her temples, thick burgundy plaits idly hanging in front of her face.

She simply sat like that for a while, occasionally raising her elbows from the desk’s surface to send an inquisitive glance Pontius’ way. He was content with his own company, his dainty black feet perched over an assortment of leather-bound reference books, which were conveniently stacked high and located to the right of the desk. Each time she shot him a glance, his wings were utterly relaxed, his head stooped low as he weakly fought to keep his glossy black eyes open. She would always lower her head before his sleepy demeanour tempted her to shut her own eyes, but she could never refrain from wearing a small amused smile.

But soon, that amusement came to a blunt end when a subtle sound manifested. It seemed loud and obvious to her because it had been deathly quiet beforehand, aside from the faint buzz of weak electric bulbs and Nekid’s contented snores.

The unmistakable shuffle of approaching footsteps echoing from the corridor outside caused her to scowl in confusion and her right hand immediately reached across her waist to clutch at the left side of her ridged belt. She swiped up her flash-light from the leather holster that was located there and abruptly raised from her seat, stretching her right arm in front of her. She clicked on the torch and cautiously rounded the desk, keeping her movements quick but quiet to ensure that she didn’t wake Nekid, who was still heavily asleep and gently snoring from the comfy recesses of his drawer-bed.

She hastily approached the closed door and paused to lean closer, tilting her head to press an ear against its varnished wood. The shuffle and scratch of footsteps was still present and she furrowed her brow, turning her head slightly to send the bureau a cautious glance. She was curious to see whether Pontius had sensed anything threatening nearby, but even with the echoing clap of footsteps outside, he seemed set on nodding off. She supposed that she could be certain that it was no vampire or monster, and though it was relieving to know such a thing, it didn’t make her any less suspicious. Closing her eyes, she inhaled a deep breath to brace herself and raised the flash-light up to grip it beside her left temple… and then taking one step back, she opened her eyes and assuredly reached for the door handle with her left hand.

Then she brazenly threw the door open, clenching her teeth when she confidently strode into the thick shadows of the corridor. The office door clattered shut behind her and her gaze narrowed with concentration. Her charcoal eyes gleamed with hostility as her flash-light’s beam frantically illuminated the misleading shadows, her irises trailing over the dim blackness as she hoped to find the source of the footsteps… but once she whipped around, nervously inspecting both directions of the narrow, winding corridor, she realised that the sound she’d heard was no longer present. It had vanished. She continued to examine the surrounding darkness, regardless of the lack of noise, shining her torch from left to right. She loitered by the doorway for a while, suspicious that something was messing with her, but after a few minutes, she decided that her actions seemed futile.

With a deep huff of annoyance, she reluctantly decided to end her examination. She clicked off her torch and frowned at the strange lack of footsteps, dipping her head down to focus on her waist when she slid her flash-light back into its rightful leathery holster. And once it was in place, she raised her head… and gasped. Something thick and black flew at her and instantly obscured her vision, heavy silk fabric draping over her head and the backs of her shoulders like a smooth, heavy blanket. It shrouded her from view and caused her to blend in with the looming darkness of the corridor, and before she could make a sound to protest what was happening, a cool palm firmly pressed over her mouth, masking her panting breaths. Her black eyes glared in alarm and now that she seemed to be getting used to the gloom, she could make out a distinct outline of someone in front of her, who was also cloaked beneath the thick silky fabric.

When she continued to simply pant in a panicked manner, the cold hand’s grip eased, and the fingertips were almost gentle as they started to subtly move from left to right, caressing the soft pallid skin of her face. She kept as quiet as she could despite her discomfort, even when the scratch of the figure’s shoes gave away that they were shifting towards her. Now that they were closer to her, she could feel the heat from their person seeping into her clothes and she clenched her teeth, wincing in protest of their actions. Their body heat seemed to intensify as they closed the space between their bodies and when the palm over her mouth tightened again, she widened her eyes, her breaths deepening as they confidently pressed themselves against her, silently pushing her back towards the office door.

Once she was situated in front of the doorway, the figure eased its hold on her – but persisted to gently trace its cold fingertips over the skin of her lips – and backed away slightly. Its actions caused Aemelia to scowl in bewilderment until there was a sizzling snap that caused the darkness to retreat to the shiny red lining of the cape that veiled them. And taking the place of blackness was a vivid, unholy blue light. It flickered and illuminated the contents of the thick cape with ease, bare fingers pincered as they confidently passed the stark, infernal flames from digit to digit.

Aemelia glared at the concerning presence of hellfire, but she quickly trailed her eyes up from the pale, blazing hand, following its sleeved arm until her alert gaze finally rested on Copia’s distinctive, partially painted face, her dark eyes wavering with astonishment… his cardinal paint had been the last thing she’d expected to see. His pale skin took on a blue hue due to the hellfire that he was casually wielding between his dexterous fingers, and it even reflected in his mismatched eyes, which were amused but intently focused on her face, each glinting iris surrounded by a thick helping of black paint. He slowly studied her alarmed expression, the hand over her mouth gently lowering to playfully squeeze her chin. She gaped at him now that she was free of his grasp, speechless due to his actions and it caused him to chuckle deeply, mesmerizing azure flames still flickering between his fingers.

She persisted to stay silent, even when he persisted to study the lines of her face by the light of his fingertips. Springing on her during the middle of the night may have seemed strange – creepy, even – but due to the look of adoration on his weathered features, he didn’t have to utter a word of explanation to her. The soft expression in his eyes told her that he’d missed her and she allowed him to close the gap between them, their eyes fluttering shut once he angled his head, their noses brushing, their warm breaths puffing out over each other’s mouths.

And not wanting to waste another second, Copia unleashed a sharp breath from his nose and pressed his mouth into hers. To his surprise, her hands scrambled upwards to clutch at the black fabric of his jacket as he continued to kiss her and a chuckle rumbled out of him when she started to deepen their kiss. His free hand continued to flare with hellfire and its glow seemed more intense when he reacted to her confident kisses. He smirked against her mouth and pressed himself against her more firmly, yet again forcing her to topple backwards, only this time, her back slumped against the office door and she groaned in slight annoyance… it wasn’t particularly comfy to lean on. He continued to kiss her into the door regardless, the hand on her face gently clutching the side of her jaw, her hands still grabbing bunches of tailcoat fabric that covered his front… until he suddenly backed away from her. Heavy breaths tumbled out of them and filled the muffled void of the silky cape-tent, and though they both continued to catch their breath, he closed in on her again, their mouths grazing, their noses nuzzling.

“I'm sorry that I’ve been so busy, Cipolletta. I have neglected you all of today... let me make up for it, ah?” he whispered, angling his head so that he could stare at her openly.

“I’m... still working… well, I’m supposed to be…” she gasped against his mouth, unable to resist wearing an amused smile when his moustache tickled her top lip. “… I do night shifts now, remember?”

“Mm… yes, yes, I know, I know… but you are not doing anything at this exact moment... so I am here to... occupy your time.” he murmured. “We haven’t seen each other at all today, so we have plenty of things to talk about, no?”

“Well, you’ve barely said a word so far.” she replied, raising her tone to display her slight annoyance. “In fact… you didn’t say shit when you saw me just now. You just lurked in the shadows like a creepy bastard, then threw this fuckin’ cape over me like you were catching a feral animal.”

“Ahh, well... I wanted to smooch you out here, in the corridors… and it would be veeery risky to do this in plain sight, no?” he asked, his smirking lips pressing a chaste kiss to the corner of her mouth, which caused her to let out an amused snort. “And… about the lurking. Eh… that just made it waaay more exciting for me. I did not think you would hear me coming this way, so I had to kinda… improvise and hide when you came looking, heh heh.”

“Mm. You’re quite good at hiding.” she lightly quipped, closing her eyes expectantly like she was patiently waiting for him to kiss her again.

“Heh heh… thank you, Miss Vial. And thank you so much for playing along with this… little game of ours.”

“Is that what we’re calling it?” she questioned, flashing her eyes open to study his face. He was a lot closer than she recalled him being before and the heat from his form suddenly swamped over her.

“Ehhh… sure, for now anyways…”

He casually dipped his head down and their mouths met again, his right hand cupping her jaw, his left draped by his side as it continued to burn with bright, endless flames. Their mouths were a lot hastier this time and he eagerly kissed her into the door, much to her subtle discomfort. She may not have been vocal about whether she truly approved of the current situation, but it was clear – from her quiet gasps as she grabbed fistfuls of his suit jacket – that she was enjoying their kissing just as much as he was.

Even so, she wasn’t completely engulfed in the moment and she scrambled a hand away from his waistcoat, fumbling over the cold surface of the door beside her, desperate to find the handle. His hand brushed away from her jaw and stroked over the warm skin of her neck to settle in the taut strands of thick burgundy hair that covered her scalp. And eventually, she managed to clamp her hand around the door handle to twist it, and finally, with an echoing jolt, the door fell open. Considering Copia’s kissing was quite commanding, they ended up falling into the threshold of the department’s office now that the door had given way, and he parted with her mouth for a moment to frown at her in confusion.

“What… eh… what are you doing?” he whispered, tilting his head inquisitively.

“You don’t want to head inside?”

“Ah! I-I do but - ”

She backed further into the room before he could finish replying and she was rather surprised that her actions didn’t deter him from kissing her. His cape continued to shroud them as they slowly moved inside, his fingertips lightly kneading her scalp when their kisses became firm and nonchalant. Miss Vial cautiously guided them away from the doorway, taking slow, careful strides backwards to ensure that she didn’t end up bumping into anything – she knew how sharp the corners of that damn office desk could be – and Copia gladly followed her, his shoes scuffing over the creaking floorboards.

At the sound of the door finally thudding shut, he reluctantly ceased kissing her to back away and inspect the searing, azure flames that were still searing from his tense left hand. He let out a deep breath and relaxed his fingers, allowing the cyan flames to fizzle out. The fingers over her scalp continued to gently knead as he used his extinguished hand to fling off his heavy black cape, impatiently throwing it to the floorboards behind him. In this brief intermission, Aemelia desperately wanted to ask him what had truly convinced him to visit her so late at night – even though it was obvious to her that he had one clear intention in mind – but once his mismatched eyes settled on her again, his gaze was so intense with affection that she decided not to say a word.

Now that Copia was certain they were truly alone – aside from Pontius and Nekid, of course, who were well and truly dozing off by now – and away from the prying eyes and suspicious shadows of the Ministry’s winding corridors, he shifted his hands to firmly cup her jaw with his bare palms. She could feel the difference in warmth immediately. His right hand was freezing cold but his left was pleasantly warm and smoky from the snuffed flames. Her flat palms slid up his chest and he inhaled sharply when she stood on her tip-toes to hook her arms around his neck. And once she was comfortable, he dipped his head down to begin the kissing all over again, their eyes fluttering shut in unison. He was much more vocal now that they were away from the echo of the corridors, little whimpers and groans rumbled out of him on occasion and she would smirk into their kiss, amused by his enthusiasm.

However, her amusement swiftly turned to confusion when she realised he was subtly pushing her backwards again, and before long, she winced, her reactions to his mouth’s movements slowing when another lot of realisation set in. Her eyes opened and she squinted, trying to make out where he was leading her… and after a few seconds, it was fairly apparent that he was pushing her towards the leather arm-chair that she’d left at a jaunty angle behind the bureau. His hands followed the curve of her neck until they rested over her shoulders, which he firmly kneaded, like he was fully aware of what she had just realised and silently insisting that she calmly sat down.

When the backs of Aemelia’s legs finally grazed the worn leather of the arm-chair, Copia’s mouth left hers at a purposely slow pace so that a loud, satisfying smack echoed around the room. Stroking his trembling hands up from her shoulders, he cautiously rested them over the base of her neck, the bridge of his nose resting against hers. Her charcoal eyes studied his close actions and he lightly chuckled, suddenly leaning towards her so that it forced her to topple backwards. She let out a gasp when she felt his hands loosen, and she fell backwards, abruptly slumping into the creaking cushions of the leather chair. She scowled at him and clawed her black fingernails into the thick arm-rests, puzzled that he was simply stood watching her with a sly, confident smirk.

She clenched her teeth together and sat in a tense manner, waiting for the inevitable flirtatious, smug comment to tumble from his mouth. But he was far too comfortable with the silence to say a word, his mismatched irises shining with conviction and calculation when his expression became curious but concentrated. Her annoyance quickly faded due to his strange expression, but her scowl stayed put. His actions confused her and it seemed like he was enjoying her bewilderment as she peered up at him because his smirk lingered, even when he reached a hand up to his chestnut hair to ensure that it was slicked back and out of the way of his face.

Though his smirk had stayed, it seemed more conniving once he took a couple of confident strides to arrive at the foot of her arm-chair. And when he sunk down to the floor in a slow, smooth manner, his eyes never leaving hers, she glared at him in astonishment. Her uncertainty was a rare, exciting sight for him as he kneeled before her feet, and it was his sharp exhales that let her know he was enjoying the situation immensely. He kept her in suspense for a few seconds, simply waiting to see whether she would say something to stop the situation, hell, he actually expected her to kick him for what he was thinking about doing to her, but she seemed content with simply sitting in the chair despite the nervous breaths that escaped her.

In the end – and much to Copia’s surprise – Aemelia was the one that eventually ended the anticipation, for she’d grown bored of the silence and she leaned forwards to stare at him more directly. And as soon as their gazes met, Copia thought it was the perfect time to make his move and his arms assuredly reached in front of him, his hands firmly grasping hold of her shins. She gasped out due to his actions, and despite her surprise, she allowed him to gently part her legs. He gently adjusted the position of each one until her knees grazed the leather arm-rests, his mismatched stare confident and relentless. Their breaths became shorter and heavier when he eased his hold on her to shuffle himself forwards to settle in the space between her legs.

He could see the brazen reluctance in her dark eyes as they both stubbornly continued to return each other’s stare, until he slowly rolled his wet tongue over his bottom lip and her reluctance gave way to a glimmer of excitement. He continued to subtly roll his tongue from left to right to see if he could conjure that fascinating emotion from her eyes again, but it never appeared. Regardless, his confidence grew. He settled his hands over the tops of her thighs and firmly started to knead, the black fabric of her slim trousers bunching in his palms. She tensed her legs due to his actions and the defiance in her hardened eyes was obvious to him. He persisted with his actions for a little while, their gazes never shifting, the silence expectant and unwavering, until she unleashed a heavy, reluctant sigh and tipped her head back, finally shutting her eyes in acceptance – and possibly approval – of his actions. Her fresh, patient wince caused him to feel a hell of a lot warmer and he swallowed thickly, fearing he would've drooled if he hadn't.

The longer his leg massaging went on, the more her tense demeanour eased. His kneading eventually slowed but it persisted when he raised from his knees – with a loud grunt of effort – until he stood on his two feet. His dexterous hands lifted from her which caused her eyes to flash open in concern. Then she proceeded to glare when he cautiously lowered himself onto her, perching his behind on her right thigh. She found his actions unusual but the feeling of Copia’s weight resting on her was strangely comforting.

Before she could register or question anything else, he leaned forwards, slid his hand up her front and wrapped a warm palm around the mid-section of her black neck-tie to tug her closer to him. Her head remained tipped back but she’d shifted forwards just enough for his mouth to press into hers again. He continued to playfully tug on her neck-tie when she eventually reacted to his eager kisses, and he started to gently loosen the top knot to start unravelling it from her shirt collar, but before he could do so, she abruptly started to slide her arms upwards. They snaked between the two of them and her palms slid over his waistcoat, his collar, his neck until they settled over his cheeks to gently pull his face even closer to hers. Her actions caused him to groan appreciatively and he winced with amazement. His sounds of appreciation soon grew in volume when the warm pads of her adept thumbs firmly grazed through the tidy fluff of his sideburns.

He briefly parted with her mouth to breathe out a raspy “Cipolletta…” but she cut him off before he could say anything else, tipping her head forwards to kiss him firmly. Her mouth’s movements were slow but passionate and he quietly whimpered in amazement, hands gently falling away from her collar to grasp the tapered hems of her waistcoat. As more time went on, their kisses became more insistent and warm breaths started to escape their noses. Her hands threaded through his mousy brown hair, his hands cupped around her face to ensure their mouths remained united and their hearts were hammering with anticipation…

They were so caught up in one another that the first loud ring of a telephone didn’t quite reach their ears. Its ear-splitting ring sounded out a second time – the black rotary phone violently shaking over the cluttered surface of the bureau behind them – and it startled Pontius out of his slumber, his sleek black wings flapping in protest. The third ring caused Copia to abruptly pause against Aemelia’s mouth and a disappointed wince etched into his features. Upon the fourth ring, Aemelia sensed that their intimate moment was coming to a curt end and she tipped her head back to spew out a deep huff of annoyance. Their eyes finally opened and they simply exchanged irritated glances, allowing the phone to ring a little longer before they had to abandon their moment altogether.

Eventually, Copia reluctantly stood from her lap with a frustrated sigh and backed away from her, allowing her to answer the call. She cleared her throat and tugged on the bottom of her waistcoat to ensure that the material wasn’t bunched up and then dragged the arm-chair forwards, sitting as straight and alert as she could. She held his mismatched stare when he coolly stooped down by her right side, resting his bent elbows over the surface of the bureau, and she finally swiped up the phone, pressing it firmly to her right ear. Copia briefly glanced at Pontius – who was stood atop his leather-bound stack of books and cocking his head inquisitively – and he lightly chuckled, a hand reaching up so that he could stroke his bare fingers over the crow’s lustrous black feathers. He dipped down a little more and tilted his head towards the bird, his other hand cupping around his mouth.

“I almost had her there, didn’t I?” he whispered, the glint in his mismatched eyes giving away his amusement. Pontius shook his form side to side and Copia rolled his eyes, “Eh, you are saying no but you were asleep the whole time. So your answer is no help to me at all, you didn’t see shit.”

The bird shook again, causing him to wear an amused smirk, and with a deflated sigh, he turned his head so that he could trail his eyes over Aemelia’s face. His amusement quickly disappeared when he saw her expression of concern. Her face seemed paler than it was before and her dark eyes were wide as they frantically flicked over the surface of the desk like she was desperately searching for something.

“I… I can’t quite hear you because of the music. Could you speak up?” she suddenly questioned, the waver in her voice only confirming that she was deeply concerned. The legs of the arm-chair shrieked as she abruptly reached forwards, her right hand snatching up a bright orange post-it note that was covered in chaotic scrawls. She held it in front of her eyes and glared at whatever was written like it was some sort of revelation, tilting her head so that the thick black phone was trapped against her ear.

Copia simply observed her worry from the right side of the bureau, quietly frustrated that their intimacy had been rudely interrupted, quietly frustrated that he couldn’t ease her concern, and quietly frustrated that he’d been left as a human tri-pod. He furrowed his brow when she smacked the post-it note to the desk in front of her to hastily snatch up a ball-point pen… but she swiftly slung it back onto the desk when the loud hang up sound loudly droned into her ear.

“Fuckin’ hell.” she grumbled through gritted teeth, violently dumping the phone back over its black dial case. “We’ve got an emergency… a fuckin’… weird one. I should have seen it coming but… I can’t think about that now. The sooner I get there, the better. I could hear something going on in the background, definitely seemed like trouble. And I can’t exactly sit here and ignore it.”

Aemelia stood from her seat and Copia stood up straight, draping his arms by his sides. Her black eyes rested on him for a moment, like she was quietly contemplating whether to ask for his assistance, but luckily for her, he was already anticipating such a request.

“I will come along too. I have… no fucking clue what we’re in for but… that is not uncommon with our investigations. I usually have no clue, ah?” he said with a breathy chuckle and a crumpled smile.

“Alright.” she sighed out, pressing her palms against her waist like she was checking she’d remembered to fix her alchemist’s belt in place… to her relief, she certainly had. “But no… funny business, alright? We head to the address, check it out, see if anything needs catching, putting down, sending back to the arse of Hell… whatever. Then we head back here as fast and quiet as we can so that no one notices that we’ve been out together, alright?”

Copia simply stared at her with his gleaming, mischief-filled eyes, gracefully extending out his right arm. She frowned in bewilderment as Pontius obediently cawed like Copia’s actions had been some kind of silent order, and the sleek crow nimbly hopped up from the stack of leather-bound books to settle over his sleeve.

“I am very familiar with how these emergency calls work, Miss Vial, so there is no need to worry so much. You are in very reliable – and very capable – hands. And I assure you… there will be no funny business. Pontius has your back, and I have your ass cheeks, ok? So there is nothing to worry about.”

“Oh, well, that’s… really reassuring.” she darkly muttered.

14 : The Smouldering Void

bkbutton nextbutton

The black sedan split through the shadows with ease, tearing over tarmac at an alarming speed. Aemelia’s tensed hands squeezed around the steering wheel and her charcoal eyes seared into the horizon. It was clear that she was silently contemplating the call she’d received, replaying everything she recalled in her mind. She was already trying to make sense of things and they hadn’t even arrived at their destination yet. Copia quietly watched her from the passenger seat, concerned by her blatant discomfort and the insufferable silence between them. He also felt tense about the situation, and it wasn’t just because he was nervous about what they were about to get into. He was frustrated that his advances towards Miss Vial had been rather successful, and he was even more frustrated that their intimacy had been rudely interrupted...

His mismatched eyes were melancholic as they trailed away from her to settle on the reflection in the rear-view mirror. He focused on it for a little while, hoping it would take his mind off his disappointment, and thankfully, it did. Pontius – who had been hot on their heels ever since they’d left the office – was casually strutting across the backseats, bobbing his head to display his excitement. The crow’s enthusiasm caused Copia’s eyes to gleam with amusement and he shook his head, the corners of his mouth subtly curling upwards. When the bird only seemed to repeat its actions, he shifted his gaze away from the mirror to peer through the wind-shield, squinting his eyes in protest of the bright interior. The fiery red glow of the dashboard flooded both Copia and Aemelia’s pallid features, and though he’d found it cool before, he also felt it was quite fitting, considering they were in the midst of responding to an emergency. He supposed it was a little more subtle than blaring sirens and flashing lights, even if it was a little harsh on their eyes.

He expelled a deep sigh and slid a hand into the recesses of his black waistcoat, his gaze slowly straying to rest on her face again. Upon feeling his spare pair of leather gloves, he slipped them out of his internal pockets and proceeded to pull each one over his hands, his eyes still glued to her worried expression. After ensuring each glove was secure by firmly tugging them over his wrists, he cleared his throat and turned his head away from her to casually peer down at the tips of his shoes.

“What... eh... what was it that made you feel so uncomfortable?” he quietly asked. He could feel the impossible intensity of her black eyes staring at him and he continued to act oblivious, set on inspecting the shine of his shoes.

“Well, the screams in the background weren’t particularly reassuring.” she responded in her usual cynical manner, fully aware that he’d been referring to the emergency call. “Then there was the loud music, the howls, the high-pitched ringing... all of it seemed a bit... fucked. I barely managed to hear the caller to be honest.”

“So... how did you get the address? If you could barely hear them... how do you know where to go?” he questioned, tilting his head to send her a curious glance.

“I already had it written down.” she quietly confessed, abruptly turning her head to avoid his gaze. “Someone else called a while back, but... the leads were thin, so I just wrote it down. I didn’t think anything of it. But I remembered them mentioning something about a rave place, and honestly, rave music was the only thing I could clearly fucking hear.”

“Ahhh, I see. You do not think it is just a... coinki-dink?”

“A coincidence? Of course not. It never is, is it?” she snapped, her teeth gritting together in subtle frustration.

Eh, ehhh... chill out, ok?” he lightly insisted, gesturing his gloved hands along with his words. “I know it is a little stressful right now, we don’t know what kinda shit we’re about to get into but... we are good at handling anything that comes our way, ah? Until we know what we are facing, there is no need for us to worry.”

“Yeah, I s’pose you’re right.” she sighed out, her shoulders relaxing slightly as her dark eyes sadly scoured the open road. “I’m probably just overthinking things.”

“Were... eh... were you overthinking things before... before we had to... you know, cut things short?” he anxiously inquired, attempting to hide his nervousness with a breathy chuckle, but she plainly saw the worried wince on his face when she briefly glanced at him.

“I didn’t think about anything for that entire... thing.” she replied, her form even more relaxed now that the topic of their conversation had shifted. “Everything was a bit of a blur to be honest, I don’t know where my head was at.”

“Ah shit! You are saying that... it was a mistake?! Fuck! It wasn’t good for you, was it? Shit! I knew I should have waited and - ”

“No, it was fine, honestly. I just meant that I couldn’t focus on my thoughts because... I didn’t have any. And I s’pose... that’s a good thing, in a way? It’s just... never really happened to me before.” she cut in, her casual tone causing him to unleash a loud sigh of relief.

“Pheeew, thank Satan for that, heh! I almost thought that I’d blown it there. Well... I tell a lie, I almost did blow it. I was feeling very, veeery trigger happy when we were getting busy. Those legs of yours, they are... so fucking strong, Cipolletta. I can’t wait to feel your cheeks, heh heh.”

“Be quiet, will you?” she playfully scolded, unable to refrain from wearing an amused smile.

“Mm, I will... for now. But for next time, I can’t promise that I will be so quiet.” he responded in a low, suggestive murmur. He swivelled in his seat to sharply lean over the gearstick and she instantly turned her head to face him, a confused scowl on her features as her hands tightened around the steering wheel again. She saw the briefest twitch of a smirk on his face before he confidently dipped his head down to press a firm, lingering kiss to her lips. He smirked victoriously when he completed his action and shuffled back into his seat, gazing through the wind-shield like nothing had ever happened, leaving her to glare at him in subdued surprise.

Eventually, Aemelia rolled her eyes and turned her head to focus on the dark road ahead of them, hoping that the blush hadn’t reached her face. Copia mirrored her actions but faintly smirked, suddenly feeling very smug with himself... until strafing shadows sharply cut through the thick beams of the sedan’s headlights. His smug smirk was cleanly wiped from his face and he glanced towards Aemelia, silently wondering whether she'd witnessed the same thing, and from the apprehensive wince she wore, he knew that she certainly had. The thick shadows continued to interrupt the stark headlights but she remained calm, continuing to drive like nothing was occurring.

Their surroundings were becoming far more urban and industrialised now, but the area was completely deserted. They hadn’t seen another vehicle in miles and the lurking shadows were an unpleasant reminder that they were far from the safe populations of towns and cities. The panic didn’t reach their faces until a blur of silvery grey emerged from the darkness in front of them, the edge of it swiping the right side of the speeding sedan, jagged spine-tips scratching against its glossy black paint. The sedan’s frame rocked from side to side as the strange creature skittered off and both Copia and Aemelia’s eyes flicked towards the rear-view mirror in unison. Neither of them could spot the fast, silvery creature in the reflection, they could only see the gloom they’d left behind and they tensed over their seats, silently understanding that they were probably nearing their destination.

When tall, metal-clad factory buildings started to gleam in the distance, the sedan’s flickering headlights shining over the grit and paving slabs, Aemelia finally dropped a few gears and nervously trailed her eyes over the scene ahead of them. Despite the darkness, their alert eyes could see everything. Vivid pairs of shimmering jade eyes sliced through the shadows, bloodied paws slapped over the flat tarmac, wings spread and soared through the lingering blackness. Their eyes widened and their mouths parted at the array of scampering creatures and Aemelia slammed her foot on the brake, bringing the sedan to an abrupt, screeching halt. The vehicle had stopped at an inconvenient angle, its back end taking up half of the road, but she didn’t seem to care... the large variety of roaming creatures in front of her were a much bigger problem.

Copia swiftly sent a glance her way when she wordlessly slung off her seat-belt and flung open her door. He slowly clicked off his seat-belt to do the same but he jumped, ducking when Pontius spryly hopped into the gap between the front seats to flap his wings and follow Miss Vial. The crow propelled himself out of the open door and settled over the glossy roof of the vehicle to stand and keep watch, his shiny black eyes alert and focused, his beak sharply inquisitive. Copia huffed and snapped open his door, hopping out with a look of worry when his gaze desperately searched the blackness for Miss Vial’s presence.

After slamming the door shut, he realised that she hadn’t strayed too far and jogged after her, squinting at the array of weird and wonderful creatures that were sprinting into the shadows. Their actions were desperate, like they were pained or frightened of something and he scowled in confusion. He couldn’t understand why so many supernatural creatures were present, let alone afraid of something, but he pushed it to the back of his mind. Getting to Miss Vial was the most important thing to him in that moment.

His pace quickened and he pushed his legs a little more to reach her, and once he did, he doubled over, gloved hands clutching the fabric that covered his thighs. Eventually, he caught his breath and he studied her glaring eyes... and that was when he registered the bombardment of noise. It was pulsing, repetitive and distorted. It jumped back and forth, then it slowed before speeding up, then it looped again, the bass so heavy and grating that the ground shook beneath their feet. He followed the direction of Aemelia’s wide, nervous eyes and they rested on the tall, unsuspecting corrugated doors to some sort of factory building. From the amount of rust and stains that coated the push doors and metal window frames, it was clear that the building had been abandoned for quite some time... but then, the unpleasant distortion of heavy guitars and synthesizers coming from inside told a completely different story...

Miss Vial swiped up her flash-light from her belt like it was a loaded weapon, stern confidence driving her actions as she brazenly stepped towards the corrugated doors. The beam of her torch effortlessly slashed through the shadows but before she could reach up and push one of the doors open, Copia side-stepped in front of her, firmly grasping hold of her shoulders with his gloved hands.

“You really think this is a... good idea? Just... going in there? We haven’t had a little peek yet... wouldn’t that, eh... wouldn’t that be a good idea?” he anxiously whispered, his light frown giving away his subtle distress.

“It’s our job to head in there, Copia. We have no choice in the matter. This building’s windows are too high up to have a little peek, so get the fuck out of the way and let me do my job.” she snapped, black eyes hardening with defiance. He scowled in bewilderment, slightly hurt by her retort but he didn’t move a muscle, blocking her from the tall metal entrance and the inconsistent pulse of the choppy industrial music.

“Why are you doing this? We come out here, all this way, in the middle of the fuckin’ night... and you do this? Just let me pass, please. You saw that lot of creatures before. They came from this direction. I have to see what’s going - ”

Copia’s arms slid from her shoulders to grip around her arms and he held her tightly to him, resting his chin over one of her shoulders. Aemelia set her jaw, eager to protest, and she wiggled herself to try and break his embrace but his grip only tightened. His determined actions were a surprise to her and she stilled in reluctant acceptance, gritting her teeth in annoyance. Her annoyance swiftly dropped however, when the grating distortion of the inconsistent industrial loops finally stopped, leaving an ominous, echoing silence that left them both feeling rather curious.

Copia took his attention away from keeping hold of her and was the first to take a step back, one of his leather-clad hands pulling back one of the corrugated doors to have a peek inside. Aemelia brashly stepped forwards, her front brushing against him as she tried to take hold of the door he’d partially opened... but he glared his eyes and firmly slammed it shut. His arms moved smoothly to firmly lock around her and he rested his chin over her left shoulder, squeezing her for comfort.

“Get the fuck off me.” she grumbled.

“Please, Aemelia... do not go in there.” he whispered with a wince, his eyes closing like he was already trying to forget whatever he’d just seen. His wince intensified when she abruptly shoved him away from her... but he wasn’t letting go of her. They toppled into the corrugated double doors, and consequently entered the interior of the industrial building, the air musty and metallic as their shoes scrambled over the slippery floor. His arms tightened around her as a shocked wheeze escaped her and he pressed a kiss to the skin of her neck to silently apologize for what her dark eyes had finally seen.

Aemelia gazed at a vast factory floor. It was filled with a smoking accumulation of dance-floor equipment, lighting rigs and amplifiers, all of which had been completely smashed or overturned. Entwined scatterings of indistinct bodies obscured most of the vast cement floor, even the iron walkways and stairs far above them were lined with slumped, bleeding bodies, lifeless arms swaying from the furious gusts of dusty air that were being blown out from the jammed ventilation system. Every few seconds there was a slow, intermittent strobe light that illuminated the grisly scene, and that’s when Aemelia truly saw the place for what it really was: a broad, rust-coated bloodbath of stray limbs and mutilated corpses.

She unleashed another shuddering wheeze and stiffened in Copia’s arms, her left hand tightly clutching at the black fabric of his tailcoat. He persisted to tightly embrace her even though she had finally witnessed the gruesome extent of the massacre, knowing that she would have sunk to her knees if he didn’t. He pressed another kiss to her neck and she sniffed, holding back the tears that were threatening to spill from her eyes, and eventually, she composed herself. Her form eased and she blinked a few times, reminding herself why she was there. He knew she was upset by the bloody scene they had strode into, but he reluctantly relaxed his arms, allowing her to back away from him.

“Thanks for trying to warn me. I get why you didn't want to explain all of this.” she murmured, wincing as she turned away from him, outstretching her right arm to shine her torch’s beam in front of her. She began to slowly walk towards the centre of the factory and he swiftly followed her, desperate to stay by her side.

“It is the least I could do but... I wish we just left this place now. It is not safe here, Aemelia.” he quietly confessed, frowning when she leaned towards him to slide something long and weighty into his left hand. When her hand left his, he reluctantly raised his palm so that he could inspect the item she’d given him. It was a flash-light that was identical to the one she was currently using and he sighed, shrugging in defeat. He grasped it firmly and confidently stretched his arm in front of him, clicking it on to illuminate the path ahead of them. The cement floor was barely noticeable due to the thick covering of blood and their paces slowed. The surface was incredibly slippery and they took slow, cautious steps, torch-lights trailing over the never-ending mass of mangled bodies. Silence fell between them, their reluctant footsteps echoing around the vacant factory. Miss Vial led the way, her dark eyes scouring their grisly surroundings. Copia simply followed, unsettled by how well she seemed to be coping with the overwhelming presence of the dead... dead that were still freshly bleeding, beaten or beheaded.

“Where... eh... where are we going?” he eventually piped up, his voice unusually soft and quiet. “We’re not... going to go through the whole of this place, are we?”

“No, of course not. There’s no need to.” she softly replied, sending him a grateful glance. “We can see that this... mess goes on for quite a way. I’m just trying to follow the cleaner areas. That way we can hopefully find the source of all this - ”

“Death?” he quietly finished, his eyebrows knitting together when she let out a heavy exhale.

“Yeah... that. I mean, I’d gladly bet that the load of creatures we saw on the road outside caused all this, but... we can’t be certain.” she calmly replied, subtly veering to the left to head towards a raised platform that was located in the very centre of the place. He nodded in silent agreement and closely followed her, narrowing his eyes when they started to near a central platform. It clashed with the practical setting of the factory building, its stark matte black surface immaculate and glossy underneath the stark beams of their flash-lights. Tall speakers were strewn about the floor beneath it, thick wires tangled and discarded over flashing mixing decks, which were idly slouching over collapsed and cluttered metal tables.

They were silently grateful for the presence of the wrecked stage, for as they stepped closer, their surroundings were free of thick crimson blood and lifeless bodies. They cautiously crept up its side-steps to stand on its surface – ensuring they avoided settled piles of crumbling drywall and dubious debris that had fallen from the tall ceiling – the stark beams of their flash-lights resting on thin wisps of smoke, which were smouldering up from the floor behind the collapsed music decks.

Aemelia narrowed her eyes and once she halted by the source of the smouldering, she crouched down to shine her torch at the ground in front of her. Copia cautiously loitered behind her, his mismatched eyes settling on the beam of her flash-light. They could tell from the crude oblong hole in the floor – and the snapped hinges that pitifully clung onto some of its scorched edges – that a set of metal hatch doors had probably once existed. But now, there was only an ugly, unnerving split in the stage floor and the presence of the wispy smoke searing up from its metallic edges told them that something with an unfathomable amount of strength had violently burst its way through. Copia’s eyes widened when he caught sight of Aemelia dipping further down to take a look inside the dark gaping gap in the floor, and he dashed forwards, firmly grasping hold of her nearest shoulder. His sudden hold on her caused her to shoot a confused glance over her shoulder and his eyes met her stare immediately.

“Looks like there’s a whole fuckin' corridor under here.” she stated, her voice empty despite the blatant intrigue in her charcoal irises.

“Well... sure. Stages often have sneaky trap doors, no?” Copia replied, shrugging as he slowly angled his flash-light to face the floor.

“No, that’s not what I meant. It looks like a completely different building under here. It looks... clinical, almost. From what I can see so far, anyway.”

He shared her suspicion and reluctantly let go of her shoulder to step beside her. He let out a strained grunt of effort when he mirrored her actions, crouching down to peer into the lurking abyss in the middle of the floor. He outstretched his arm to trail the beam of his torch across the width of the gap and he thoughtfully hummed to himself, squinting in protest of the seemingly mirrored surfaces, which were bouncing the light of his torch in all sorts of blinding directions.

“Ahh... I see what you meant by clinical. That shit’s veeeery bright. Maybe it’s a house of mirrors or something?” he asked, scrunching his features into a wince of annoyance when the light of his torch bounced from the reflected walls below to directly sear into his eyes.

“What? A house of mirrors? What would that be doing underneath a stage in some abandoned factory?” she questioned, rolling her eyes at his peculiar train of thought. “This place doesn’t exactly look a funfair to me.”

“Ok, ok... so my guess was a little sucky, I’m sorry, ok?” he responded defensively, turning his head to face her before his eyes fluttered open. “I am new to this kind of... speculation, Aemelia. You are very good at squeezing out information from one teensy clue. I am... not so good, so I’m trying my best here.”

She frowned and softly settled her dark eyes on him for a moment. She was confused why he was suddenly doubting his own abilities and she reached her left arm towards him, gently brushing a thumb over the right side of his jaw... and he was so shocked at the contact that he sharply gasped and slackened his gloved hand. His torch was unleashed from his grasp and it soared downwards, plummeting into the dark dinginess of the gap in the floor. Their glaring eyes were drawn to the series of flashes that came with it persistently clattering against whatever loomed beneath, and once the echoing sounds eventually stopped, they slowly turned their heads to face one another in unison.

“You’re really doubting your investigation skills? I was about to suggest doing that.” she said, teeth sinking into her bottom lip to stop a smile from manifesting. “At least we know there’s a bottom now.”

“I-I didn’t mean to do - ”

His words halted in his throat when he watched Aemelia confidently clip her flashlight onto a notch on the side of her belt, and she shuffled around until the backs of her shoes were barely touching the charred edges of the gap.

“You aren’t... going down there, are you?”

Her intense eyes searched his face again and she shrugged, poising her hands on her hips like she was focused on preparing herself for what she was about to do.

“What else are we s’posed to do? There’s not much else going on up here, is there? Unless you fancy waiting around to see if anything wants to nibble us.” she quipped, the corners of her mouth twitching with amusement.

“Ah! No no no! Definitely not, heh heh.” he rushed out, flicking his eyes from side to side like he was suddenly double-checking his surroundings.

“Down it is, then.”

15 : Sector Nineteen

bkbutton nextbutton

Aemelia slowly stepped backwards and lowered herself into the unpleasant hole until her hands clutched onto its sharp metallic edges for purchase. Her grunts of effort echoed and her flash-light swung from her belt precariously as she dangled from the scorched ledge, the stark white beam of light flashing brightly as it swung to-and-fro. Copia simply observed her from his crouched position above, glaring at her with concern... until he darted to the very edge of the hole because he saw her hands slip from the ledge. His eyes widened even more when they desperately searched the darkness for some form of proof that she was still breathing, but the ominous silence he received only made his heart race with nervousness.

“Aemelia! Aemelia, are you ok?! You are not hurt? Ah fuck it! I’m coming down there, ok?!” he yelled, the sharpness of his voice giving away his distress. However, he instantly halted his actions once he heard a quiet muffled grunt and the unmistakable echo of crunching... her feet must have finally touched the ground. He let out a loud sigh of relief and his heart finally started to calm, but he was still incredibly concerned for her now that she was out of his sight.

“I’m fine, don’t worry.” her confident reply came after a couple of hushed breaths. “Hang off the ledge. I’ll help you get down, there’s shit tons of broken glass down here so be careful.”

“What?! Glass?! Are you hurt?!”

“I’m fine, Copia.” she insisted, a smile audible in her voice. “Just drop off the ledge and I’ll catch you. Then we’ll pick up that fuckin’ torch of yours. The more light we have, the better.”

He winced but obliged her instructions and cautiously sat over the edge of the hole, draping his legs over the ledge. He swallowed, glaring down at the gloomy blackness below before he let out one shaky breath and pushed himself forwards, sliding away from the ledge to swiftly descend. A loud wheeze escaped him as he plummeted into the darkness but thankfully, the fall didn’t last long. His heart seemed to clench once he firmly felt something warm cushion his landing and a shocked gasp escaped him.

“Fuckin’ hell... you didn’t have to launch yourself off the edge.” Aemelia whispered, slightly winded after taking the power out of his fall. He blinked a couple of times like he was bewildered by what had just occurred and eventually realised that her arms were hooked beneath his arm-pits. His legs scrambled about for a moment and when he finally found his footing, the snapping sounds that followed let him know that the ground was completely littered with glass shards.

The warmth of her strong arms soon disappeared from him and she left him to stand, swiping up her flash-light from her belt to assuredly shine it over their surroundings. The walls were certainly mirrored like they’d thought, but most panels had caved, cracked or shattered, and just like the factory floor above, damp trails and smears of deep crimson dominated the area... at least they had further reasoning to investigate.

Glass crunched beneath Aemelia’s black oxfords as she followed the white flicker of Copia’s lost torch and once she stepped towards it, she carefully stooped down to scoop it up from the floor, studying the alarming amount of shattered debris that had surrounded it. When she returned to her usual stature and spun around to face Copia, he was carefully hopping around the scattered glass shards, but of course, considering the long tips of his winkle-pickers, his efforts were rather pointless. Shards cracked with every step he took and he eventually gave up on trying to be careful, obediently raising his pace to reach Aemelia when she stretched her arm out in front of him. When he arrived in front of her, he eagerly took his torch from her hand, swallowing thickly when a small smile appeared on her mouth.

“Do I have to glue it to your hand this time?” she teased, raising an inquisitive eyebrow.

“No no... I will keep a very good hold on it, Miss Vial, I assure you.”

“Alright, keep close.” she said sincerely, turning away from him to sternly face the unpleasant, murky end of the mirrored corridor. “We have no idea what we’re about to walk into, so just follow my lea - ”

She gasped loudly - but didn’t allow the shock reach her features - when he suddenly entwined his right arm with her left, ensuring that he was keeping close to her like she'd instructed. She let out a heavy sigh and decided to press on, regardless of his actions, guiding them forwards. She angled her torch to illuminate the path in front of them and Copia did the same, trailing his eyes over the shattered, bloodied reflections they passed along the way.

They cautiously trailed further into the wrecked hallway for quite a while, an expectant silence falling between them as their ears latched onto any small ambient sounds that happened to manifest around them. However, it wasn’t long until they reached the inevitable end to the corridor and to their confusion, it appeared to lead to an opening for another set of metal doors. It didn’t take them long to realise that such metal doors were laid flat beneath their feet when they glanced down at the tips of their shoes in unison. Upon them raising their heads to narrow their eyes at the void in front of them, metal hinges squeaked as they slowly swung from the edges of the vacant rectangular opening, and the sound seemed to cause Aemelia to tense her arm around Copia’s like she was bracing herself.

And then, she suddenly had an energy spurt, powering ahead into the unknown whether Copia was keeping up with her or not. Luckily, he’d managed keep hold of her arm so she’d simply dragged him alongside her and their new surroundings kept him from questioning her unusually confident actions. When her strides finally slowed, they glanced over their shoulders, carefully trailing their flash-lights over their dim, ambiguous surroundings. Deep set scrapes and scuffs littered the off-white tiles of the floor and ceiling, vinyl wall cladding had hollows where chunks had been punctured out, and some other sections of wall were coated in thick scorch marks. The devastated hallway was fairly unsettling and went on for an unusually long time. And after a few minutes, the presence of blood was starting to become more apparent. At first, it occasionally dripped from the ceiling tiles and they’d part ways to avoid being hit by any stray blood-droplets, wincing in discomfort as they each clutched to the nearest wall. And eventually, the walls became too battered and bloodied so they were forced to return to the very centre of the corridor again, but in truth, they were both silently glad to have each other to hold onto.

“We'd probably be able to tread more ground if we split up.” Aemelia suddenly suggested in a hushed tone, which caused Copia’s arm to tighten around hers.

“You think I learned nothing from watching all of those episodes of Scooby Doo as a kiddie? No, no, this is not happening, Aemelia. I am not having you walk around this place all alone. I want to make sure you are safe. And I can only do this by seeing you with my own two eyes.” he hastily replied, swiftly turning his head to stare at her worriedly.

“Fine.” she reluctantly huffed out, averting her charcoal eyes to the floor now that she sensed the intensity of his mismatched eyes. “We'll look around together, but it might take a while. This hallway could lead to a fuckin’ football field for all I know.”

They continued along the unnerving corridor for a little while longer, arms linked and eyes wide as their torches established the way forward, and soon, the modest hallway opened up into a much more vast area. The bloodied walls had seemed imposing and cramped before, but now that they’d been replaced with a glaring amount of open space, both Copia and Vial felt they were somewhat exposed. The movements of their torches quickened as they hurriedly tried to illuminate the vast space around them and their entwined arms tensed in unison.

From what they'd managed to illuminate so far, they appeared to be present in some kind of lobby or waiting room. Furniture – such as sofas, bean bag cushions, comfy arm-chairs, sleek coffee tables, water dispensers, vending machines – was completely overturned, crushed or cleanly split in two. Deep red smears tainted the surfaces of the walls and ceiling and when their torch beams happened to linger on anything that looked like an emergency alarm, the blood spanned out into feathering fingerprints. It was a vivid reminder that hands had desperately scrambled to find an alarm’s trigger...

Buzzing strip-lights occasionally interrupted the thick pitch black that dominated the place. They flashed out flutters of stark white light from the ceiling above and the silent investigators squinted their eyes in protest, gritting their teeth when another load of broken glass crunched beneath their feet. As they continued to cautiously walk through the defiled lobby, the ground became saturated with messy tangles of stray wires – which had been ripped out from various plug sockets that were located around the place – and they both paused to step over them, ensuring that they didn’t slip on the scatterings of glass shards. The longer they were present in such a place, the more their flash-lights strayed until their attention was swiftly drawn to what was – supposedly – the lobby’s main reception. Office chairs were strewn about the length of a collapsed front desk – or what used to be a front desk, considering it was pitifully chewed and crushed, it was hard to distinguish what it was for certain – the flickering lights of cracked computer towers, monitors and keyboards were obvious as they split through the darkness and an intermittent fizz of shorting circuitry invaded the quiet as soon as they passed by.

Amongst the half-destroyed, buzzing debris, the presence of slumped, lifeless figures started to emerge, each of them notably clad in smart grey suits, plain hooded coveralls or long white lab coats. Some of their forms were relaxed, like their deaths had been rather been painless, whereas others were tensed into positions of anguish as they desperately reached out to grab hold of something...

Neither Copia or Vial dwelled on the overwhelming – and suspicious – presence of the professional-looking deceased and they swiftly shifted their flash-lights to focus on something else, too engrossed in quenching their morbid curiosity. Nevertheless, their brows still furrowed with concern and they pressed on, slowly wandering the length of the never-ending lobby. Now they’d passed through the reception area, the furniture was becoming sparse, but the bodies and blood were becoming far more prevalent.

“What the shit is this place?” Copia murmured in a hoarse voice as they paused to step around a body that was strewn across their path. Miss Vial responded with silence, surprised that he’d said a word, and she shrugged, shining her torch’s beam to the very right of her, stretching her arm out so that she could see further.

“Not sure.” she eventually muttered, her dark eyes widening in horror when she caught faint sight of a cracked surface by the very end of her torch light. She shuffled to her right in order to get a better look, narrowing her eyes in concentration when Copia subtly mirrored her actions. He cast her a concerned glance and winced when he noticed her horrified expression. Realisation had dawned on her the split second he’d looked at her and she stiffly stilled, her mouth dropping open as her alarmed eyes settled on a dismal, peeling wall. Copia was suddenly nervous now that the two of them had stopped moving and he anxiously turned his head, trailing his eyes over their surroundings to ensure they weren’t in any immediate danger, and once he was fairly reassured that they were still alone, he unleashed a deep sigh and wrapped his free arm around her, his glove creaking as his hand tightly clutched around his flash-light.

“What is it? What’s wrong?” he whispered, his firm embrace causing her to unleash a deep breath.

“That... logo. It belongs to the company I used to work for.” she replied in a hushed tone, nodding her head towards the murky concrete wall, which was illuminated by the white light of her torch. He clicked his tongue and lowered his head to rest his chin over her braided head, disheartened by the blatant disappointment he’d heard in her voice. His hug was unrelenting and seemed to sufficiently distract her while his squinting gaze studied the wall in a spiteful manner. The large logo’s colours had faded into musty greys and peeling opals and it would have subtly blended into its concrete background were it not for its thick black outlines. He could tell it was supposed to be some sort of flying insect, and from the distinctive shape of its partially dissected wings, Copia could tell it was supposed to be some sort of moth or butterfly.

He simply stared and studied it for a little while, trying to recall if he’d ever seen such a logo before... but nothing seemed to come to mind. He frowned in confusion and after a couple more seconds, Aemelia started to squirm against him which prompted him to slacken his hold on her. He finally tore his eyes away from the faded wall mural to face her when he felt her warm palms settle over his chest, and once their gazes met, he winced again due to the discomfort on her features.

“Of course they had to be involved...” she darkly muttered, failing to suppress an exasperated sigh. “... I honestly don’t know what to say. I’m disappointed that they’ve obviously caused all this havoc. And it’s almost like they’ve fucking endorsed it. Their damn logo’s plastered over the fucking walls.”

“Sh, shh... keep your voice down.” he quietly consoled, dipping his head down to leave a kiss over her forehead. “This... company, if they are the cause of all of this, it is only right that you name them, Aemelia. What we saw above was really fucking bad but... I already have a waaay worse feeling about what lies in this place. Whatever this place is.”

“They’re called Crescent Industries.” she softly confessed, clenching her teeth when he pressed another kiss to her forehead. “They specialise, well, they’re supposed to specialise in the supply of supernatural medicines and anaesthetics, and if they’re not doing that, they fund studies into the greater supernatural world. Which often focuses on threats, rising cultures and religions, sudden manifestations of paranormal activity in inconvenient spots, that sort of thing. But this place... it doesn’t fit in with their motives at all. It looks like a fucking facility to me.”

“Yes, it... kinda seems like it. I don’t think I’ve ever heard of them before... but they sound veeery important. They definitely seem like a company I should know about, you know?” he murmured, narrowing his eyes in deep thought once he rested his chin on top of her head again.

“That's how they like to operate... they pride themselves on mystery and anonymity. That was one of the reasons I liked working for them.” she explained, expelling another apathetic huff.

“Shit... you sure we're not talking about the Ministry?” Copia quipped, her hands grabbing fistfuls of his suit jacket when he let out a breathy chuckle.

“They're the complete opposite of the Ministry, trust me.”

He frowned due to her grave tone of voice and reluctantly backed away from her, wincing when his mismatched eyes searched her features. She’d averted her eyes to the ground and she suddenly seemed regretful for some reason. His right arm fell away from her and she shifted slightly, focusing on sending a scowl into the glass-ridden floor. He cautiously tugged their linked arms and took a step forwards and to his relief, they started to move again, striding through the rest of the desecrated lobby.

“You seem very... disappointed by their... eh... presence.” he quietly pointed out, their arms returning to methodical movements to shine their flash-lights over their surroundings.

“Disappointed, yeah. But I’ll be pissed if it gets any worse.” she admitted, setting her jaw when she raised her head to drill her black eyes into the darkness ahead of them. “Obviously I can't tell you everything I know right now. I could write an entire novel about that fucking company. But their presence here... it's fucked. They're London based. There’s no reason for them to have a set up all the way out here.”

“Ahh... you know what this place is then? What is its purpose?” he asked, tilting his head to send a curious glance her way.

“I’ve no idea what this shithole is. But... the amount of death is certainly no surprise. If Crescent Industries has anything to do with something, there's always a trail of bodies left behind... fuckin' hell, I'm so stupid. No wonder Sylvester called me. I should have listened to him. He was probably trying to warn me about all of this. If I’d acted as soon as he’d called I might’ve been able to stop all this shit.”

“Ehhhh, eh, shhh, calm down, Aemelia, do not upset yourself.” he softly said, tightening his arm until he pulled her closer to his side. “Whatever shit went down here... it is nothing to do with us. We are just here to witness, I guess. Maybe this... is kinda my fault. You have probably realised by now that... we are always sucked into strange situations that are nothing to do with us, ah?”

“Well... that's kind of the job we've agreed to do.” she replied with a puzzled frown, staring at him from the corners of her eyes.

“Yes, but... this level of death and destruction is a little above our pay-grade, no?” he questioned, slowly turning his head to meet her sharp stare.

“Even yours? I thought death and destruction was your entire purpose.” she whispered, her expression becoming somewhat thoughtful as they continued to advance through the lobby’s gloom.

“Yet, here I am, following the death and destruction... to investigate it. And here you are, also following the death and destruction... to investigate it.” he murmured, momentarily flicking his glinting eyes away from her to scour the scatter of curled up bodies, which were still notably growing in number over the expanse of floor.

“What are you saying?”

“Perhaps fate is acknowledging our connection.” he stated in a stern, raised voice before nonchalantly resting his eyes upon her features again.

“Well fucking fantastic.” she scoffed in reply, sharply turning her head to face him more directly. “Fate knows that we make out now and then... so what? It doesn't give it the right to reap the lives of fuck knows how many people. We must’ve already passed fifty, maybe sixty, at least, not counting the massacre upstairs.”

“I... I did not mean like that, Aemelia.” he said in a smaller voice, cautiously averting his mismatched eyes to the floor in front of them. “Fate did not cause this, it was simply here to redeem souls, nothing more. Because... mankind was the perpetrator of all this, no? Your previous employer was run by mankind, right? Shit, maybe I should make that clowns.”

“Yeah... predominantly ordinary, mortal, money-hungry clow – humans.” she bitterly murmured, her dark irises hardening as they searched indistinct shadows that loomed ahead.

“Yeesh, they must have been real shitty to work for.”

“You're only realising this now? We're literally walking through the husk of this... facility? I don't even know what to call it, but... everything we're seeing doesn't confirm that for you? You want me to spell it out for you instead?!” she barked, her voice sharply snagging in the back of her throat.

Sh, shh, there is no need to be so defensive, Cipolletta. I am just... fuck... I just know I trust you more than I trust my own two eyes. You provide the very real context of what I am being shown... and it is very important to me. I want to make sure I’m not... dreaming up unrealistic theories about what’s happened, ok?” he quietly responded, sending her a concerned glance.

“Sorry, I... didn’t mean to snap at you.” she sighed out, her eyebrows knitting together. “I'm just... pissed that I've spent years of my life working for a company I thought I understood completely. And honestly... I think I’m going to feel more pissed about whatever's through those doors...”

“Don't worry, Aemelia, I get why you’re feeling unsettled. I’m just making sure there are no crossed wires here. The more you explain to me, the more I can try to understand this shit-show... and hopefully I can be of use to you here.”

“You're always useful to me.” she whispered, unleashing a shuddering breath before narrowing her eyes at the path ahead of them. His eyes immediately followed the direction of her intense stare and he squinted, settling the beam of his torch on what appeared to be a wide glistening end to the vast lobby. As they traipsed closer, they could tell there was supposed to be a shatter-proof wall of containment panels, but given the blatant absence of the latter – not to mention the unfathomable accumulation of glass that littered the floor – the wall hadn’t been so shatter-proof in the end.

Once they neared the wall, they both winced in confusion, for thick bursts of vivid ultra-violet light dominated the boundless space that lurked behind the cracked panes of thick safety glass. Miss Vial was the first to approach the nearest glass panel and she paused, shining her torch over its gaping gap to inspect whether it looked safe enough to pass through. Copia simply loitered behind her as she stooped down to do so, admiring the purple glow of the ultra-violet lights, which starkly illuminated her pallid face. He observed the gentle swish of her burgundy plaits and thankfully, before he became too caught up in her appearance, she raised a leg and carefully hopped through the beast-sized gap, ensuring she didn’t scrape herself on the frayed edges of the thick glass panelling.

He peered at her worriedly now that she was present on the other side and she cautiously glanced around herself, checking for any reasons to retreat. But after a good few seconds, she couldn’t see anything untoward that would hinder their investigation and she turned back to face Copia, her dark irises instantly drawn to the brightness of his mismatched stare, which seemed luminous due to the thick rays of UV. Silently fascinated by his eyes, she shuffled a few steps back, draped out her left arm to offer him a hand and he silently obliged her actions. His leather glove creaked when she firmly grasped hold of his wrist and pulled him towards her. He nimbly leapt through the generous opening, their eyes fixed to one another when a couple of loose shards slipped from the edge of the hole to gently land on the lobby’s floor.

Now that Copia was safely stood beside her in the large containment area, Aemelia gently let go of his wrist but he managed to catch hold of her forearm before she could turn away. He firmly squeezed hold of her hand and she glared at him in disbelief, but her eyes swiftly softened when he clutched her hand to his chest.

“Keep close, Aemelia.” he murmured, taking a subtle step closer to her so that he could dip his head down and nuzzle his nose against hers. “This was a quarantined area and we don’t know what kind of shit is in here. So please, keep close to me.”

She was silent and slightly taken aback by his brazen concern but nodded in reply, and once he reluctantly backed away from her, he eased his hold on her hand to entwine their arms again. They turned to face the wide expanse of violet and began to stroll into the thick of it, squinting their eyes in protest of disorientating red flashes that occasionally struck from the ceiling. It was clear that alarms had been successfully raised in this particular area, unlike the lobby.

Despite its wide expanse, they could easily see the thick cement walls on either side of them. Every few yards Sector 19 was cleanly embossed into each wall and the metallic font was so large that it was impossible to miss. As they tread further and further into the strange, violet-lit sector, the chilling return of the Crescent Industries emblem started to appear beside the obnoxious writing, carved intricately into the cement like each one had been done by hand. Soon, the walls became less alarming because they started to side-step discarded items – metallic trolley beds, mobile IV machines, stainless steel rolling carts that were topped with sharp, suspicious-looking implements, stacks of bloodied trays, coils of silver restraints, strange vacuum cleaner-like tools – all of which were broken, overturned or crushed entirely.

Their actions became far more cautious when they realised that the dead bodies were making an overwhelming return... and this time, they weren’t quite so clean. Heads and limbs were missing, blood thickly peppered the clinical tread plate floor, organs were loosely tangled as they hung from abdomens, heads were caved in, some bodies were even dangling from the ceiling... all of them had been subjected to a variety of violent ends, and for that reason, most of them were completely unidentifiable. Both Copia and Vial remained calm about the horror of what they were witnessing, but found themselves unleashing deep, melancholic breaths every so often to ease their anxiousness.

“Sector nineteen? This isn’t just the one facility, is it?” Aemelia eventually piped up once they were somewhat used to their grisly surroundings, gritting her teeth together when she abruptly tore her eyes away from one particularly gruesome-looking body.

“Hm, the layout seems very refined, so... it is definitely not a one-off, Miss Vial. Look, they even have little drink stations for their workers. That is some well-thought out planning, no?” Copia responded cheerfully, hoping to add a bit of optimism to the unpleasant situation.

“Fuck’s sake.” she muttered, trailing her eyes over the next lot of mangled bodies. The shredded clothing that clutched to them made her suddenly realise that they were present in some sort of infirmary or... laboratory. Disposable coveralls, thick protective masks and goggles, long white lab coats and mint-green scrubs certainly didn’t make her feel optimistic about what they were witnessing and she expelled a shuddered breath, clenching her teeth to stop herself from yelling out in frustration.

“May I... ask you a question, Aemelia?” Copia’s calm, inquisitive voice suddenly emerged, and for once, his question had made her relax.

“Yeah, ‘course you can.”

“All of the bodies and blood upstairs really... got to you. Yet now we are down here, you are... almost... mellow. Accepting of what you are seeing, even.” he softly said, lowering his torch to his hip so that he could focus on gazing at her.

“Well, now I know it's my previous employer’s fault... I'm sort of... reliving memories of when I worked for them. Sorry if I seem... casual about everything we’re seeing. It’s just how it was. Doesn’t mean I’m not unsettled by it though. This shit still freaks me out.”

“I see... you would see this kinda destruction often?” he asked, wearing a subtle wince when she tilted her head to peer at him honestly.

“Absolutely. It may not have been daily, or even weekly, for that matter. But it was still too often. My roster of colleagues would change regularly because they'd be wiped out by all sorts of creatures. Creatures they didn’t even try to fucking understand. All of these recruits were young, impressionable and far too confident. But they were the perfect recruits in management’s eyes... they were cheap, ignorant and disposable.” she assuredly confessed, spite present in her impossibly black irises as she intensely returned his stare.

“Shit, suddenly the Clergy doesn't seem so... bad.”

“I'd say they're fairly even.” she huffed out in amusement, tearing away from his eyes to nervously scour the indigo shadows ahead, where there was an ominous flicker of a distinctly white emergency light.

“You really think so?”

“Yep. You're paranoid as fuck now that you're in charge. And you really shouldn't be.” she spoke in a distant tone, so focused on the blinding white light in front of them that she hadn’t truly considered the words that were tumbling out of her mouth. “Your confidence should be through the fucking roof by now. And you should be able to rest easy... but the Clergy seem to have you on a fuckin’ knife edge. They make you question everything you do and that’s such bullshit. Just remember that they’re nothing compared to you and what you're capable of, they haven’t got the right to make you feel so powerless.”

“Yes, I... I understand this, but... how can I not feel paranoid, Aemelia? The slightest fault they find, or... fuck... the slightest bit of dirt – I-I fear they will take you away from - ”

His words were abruptly interrupted by her loudly gasping and she tore forwards, lugging him with her. He scowled in confusion once she brought them to a sharp halt so that she could stoop down and illuminate something that was lying motionless over the floor.

“What is it, Aemelia? What’s wrong?” he asked in a quiet voice, soon trailing his flashlight to follow the direction of her gaze. And there, he received his answer. The body of a slender, elongated creature was strewn over the bloodied glass, its large button-like eyes faded and lifeless. Unlike the deceased humans that surrounded it, it didn’t have a single mark on its greying skin, and to Copia’s astonishment, Aemelia gently tugged her arm away from him. He obliged her wishes and let go of her, his eyes shining with sadness when she lowered herself down further to crouch beside it. She wore a subtle wince but he could plainly see the melancholy in her eyes when she outstretched her left arm to rest a hand on the thing’s long neck, presumably trying to find some sort of pulse. She huffed out when there was no response and quickly moved her hand to one of its skinny arms, hoping to find a pulse by pressing her fingertips to a wrist. She seemed stubbornly set on checking for signs of life and while she did so, she sent a worried glance towards Copia, blinking away angry tears as she peered over her shoulder.

“I need... “ she trailed off to shut her eyes and sigh heavily before she eventually continued. “... I need you to check if there’s anything else.”

“Eh... what do you mean by anything else?”

“Any bodies that aren’t human.” she said simply, turning her head away to focus on checking the motionless creature.

“Ah, I see. Okie dokie... I will... go do that. But I won’t go too far, ok? I will only be a little ways ahead of you, so just call out if you are in trouble.” he said with a defeated sigh, shining his torch in front of him as he reluctantly strolled away from her, careful to avoid the messy accumulation of metallic medical equipment that obstructed his path. He didn’t need to stray much further to realise that the majority of upcoming bodies were no longer human at all, and he was suddenly unsure what to say. He’d noticed how upset Aemelia had seemed upon finding the corpse of that first strange, slender being and he knew she would only feel sadder knowing that there were more carcasses of expired supernatural beings ahead of them. Nevertheless, he trailed his torch over the large amount he could see. Wendigos, werewolves, six-foot stollenwurms, dried-out merfolk and bat-like creatures of all shapes and sizes were just some of the creatures he recognised amongst the disturbing accumulation that were strewn about the place. Some had visible lacerations, whereas others were seemingly unmarked. He paused and dipped his head down, lowering his flashlight to the floor in front of him. His mismatched eyes squinted in protest as he tried to make sense of a long, skinny body that was laid out before him.

“What the shit? Is that what I think it is?” he murmured, stooping down to inspect the body closer.

The more he neared, the more he realised his initial assumptions were completely correct. Its skin was a strange consistency of coarse leather and charred fabric, its skeletal, hour-glass figure contorted, rotten and ripped. Its warped, inhuman face was covered with a singed black veil and as he leaned down, wrinkling his nose due to the subtle scent of withered flesh... the pristine, shining sight of a plastic bracelet caught his attention. Shielding his face from the overwhelming aroma of decomposition with the back of a gloved hand, he lowered himself even more, squinting his eyes at the crudely printed contents of the bracelet’s label. Even shining his torch on it didn’t appear to help and he squinted even more, really hoping that he wouldn’t have to lift up its arm... he really didn’t want to touch it. Thankfully, the more his mismatched eyes lingered on its shiny surface, the more they adjusted to the stark light of his torch and soon, he could see the label adequately.

“Sector nineteen. Batch four-four-seven. Plague Mothers.” he read out in a confused murmur. “What the shit? I was just using that as a nickname... ”

He tried his best to read the rest of the plastic bracelet but the print was too small and smudged to make out. It caused him to lightly growl in annoyance until he swiftly backed away from the rotting cadaver, deciding to inspect it from a few steps back instead. With the back of a gloved hand shielding his nose and mouth, he trailed the light of his torch across the length of the plague monster’s body, cautiously searching for something that may have caused its demise... and the longer he spent studying it, the more he noticed the quiet sound of nibbling.

At first, it was easy to ignore. But when it was swiftly replaced with the rip of leather, he scrunched his face in discomfort and snapped the light of his torch towards the sound. And once he spotted the source of the tearing and nibbling - which was coming from the insides of the plague monster’s hard, shell-like torso - he gasped out in alarm.

“Ah! No... no no no, ehhhh, do not nibble this... fucking ugly thing. There is no need to!” he exclaimed in a strained series of whispers, setting down his torch over a vacant bit of floor beside him. He grunted as he reached forwards with his right arm, wincing in slight disgust now that he had to experience the full, unpleasant scent of the rotten creature. His left hand slid into the recesses of his suit jacket and after some clumsy feeling around, he eventually clutched onto something and whipped it out from his pockets. It was a cool, square slice of cream-coloured cheese and he draped it out before a hollow cavity in the creature’s chest, hope shining in his mismatched irises.

“Eh... eh! Stop chewing this thing! It is not so tasty or... nutritious. Not like this, ah?” he whispered, shaking the cold slice of cheese in the most tempting manner he could manage. And like a moth to a flame, a black-eyed rat – which was vivid under the glow of his torch due to the subtle specks of silver in its stark white fur – abandoned its gnawing and emerged from the crevice of the plague mother’s torso, drawn to the pleasant scent of mild cheese. Copia smiled warmly once it dashed over the floor to reach his generous offering, and his smile grew when it tipped back on its hind legs, snuffling its pink nose excitedly before its speckled mitts snatched hold of the cheese slice.

“Yes, yes... that's it, little one. Papa is here now so there is no need to munch on that nasty ass corpse... cheese is much better, ah?” he cooed as it relaxed its form, the tips of his leather-clad fingers gently tickling the fur between its rounded ears. While the rat continued to eat its snack with Copia observing its every movement – he was immensely smitten with its existence – Aemelia slowly traipsed through the devastation behind them, her head low and her brow furrowed as her flash-light cut through the thick blanket of violet. By the time she reached Copia, he’d returned to his feet and the speckled rat was happily perched over his left sleeve, content as it munched the last triangular piece of crumbling cheese.

“Is that... cheese? Where the fuck did you find that?” she asked, hoping that her question distracted him from the quiet sound of her sniffles. He slowly turned his head to face her, ensuring that he didn't startle his new rodent acquaintance. The subtle grey trails of dried tears that tainted her pallid cheeks were blatant to him but he decided to act oblivious, deciding that the sooner he distracted her from her sadness, the better.

“Yes, it is. I have a refrigerated pocket.” he proudly announced, gently thumping the left side of his chest with his right hand, hoping that his reply would summon a smile to her face.

“Have you always had this, or is this a new thing?” she questioned, narrowing her eyes at his new rat friend. It was clear to him that she was silently confused by its presence and it caused him to wear a small amused smile.

“Ah, I always carry a slice on me nowadays, in case any rattos are in need of rescuing, you know? And of course, I have to make sure it is nicely chilled for them.” he explained, his smile widening when she unleashed a heavy breath and allowed herself to wear a subtle smirk.

“I bet it's fucking freezing if you've put that pocket where I think you have.” she muttered, her eyes softly meeting his curious stare.

“Oh, really? Where is this?” he asked, unable to stop the flirtation from coating his vocal chords.

“Right by your heart.”

“You... you are saying I am cold hearted?!” he whispered fiercely, astonished that she had insinuated such a thing.

“Naa, cold blooded. All the warmth rushes to your crotch, apparently.” she swiftly quipped, exhaling out a sad, breathy chuckle.

“Ahhh... yes... you... you are actually correct about that. But I also have a veeery warm mouth, no?” he teased, his glinting eyes captivating in that moment. Before she could open her mouth to reply, the speckled rat – which now had notably chubby cheeks – pawed at Copia’s sleeve and he glanced down immediately. He pulled the top of his waistcoat away from his shirt with his right hand and raised his left arm, gently encouraging the rat to slip into his waistcoat. And thankfully, his furry companion obliged him, climbing into the darkness of his pockets. The rat shuffled about for a moment once Copia allowed the fabric to snugly settle back in place, until it eventually found a comfortable position and peered its glistening black eyes and snuffling nose over the hem of his waistcoat.

“No no, little one! Stay in the dark and keep your tiny eyes closed, ok? Papa doesn't want you seeing all of these horrible things.” Copia murmured with a wince, the leather-clad fingers of his left hand gently tickling the soft bridge of its nose.

“You literally found that rat nomming on that fucking corpse, Copia.” Aemelia wisely stated, raising her brows in amused disbelief. “Wasn’t that lot of dwarf rats I gave you enough? You really need more?”

“Eh, eh! This little one was starving, Miss Vial! He did not like having to eat that... thing. You saw it yourself, he much preferred the cheese I gave him, isn’t that right, little guy?” he asked, beaming a smile when the rat lifted its head to graze its nose against his chin. “You eh... you did not find a pulse on that other thing?”

“No, I didn’t. Sorry for taking so long. I just... needed a moment on my own.” she admitted, flicking the pad of a thumb beneath the bags of her eyes to ensure that she wiped any eyeliner smudges away. “As soon as I saw that first dead wendigo... I knew there’d be more. A dead one of those is the first sign of a real problem. And... it’s made me question what part I used to play in all this. Because... I must’ve contributed to this somehow.”

Copia frowned, shuffled towards her and confidently wrapped his arms around her to firmly embrace her, the warmth and nibbling sounds of his newly discovered rat companion noticeable and soothing as she felt its erratic munching through the layers of clothing between them.

“You no longer work for them, Aemelia, so you have played no part in this.” he insisted in a reassuring tone, resting his forehead against hers. “But... it does seem like this place has been up and running for quite some time. But still, how could you be the one to blame for this shit? It is very clear that they didn’t want you knowing about all this, no?”

She nodded and he backed away, searching her features with brazen yearning as he patiently waited for her answer. But just as she parted her lips to reply to him, the sudden presence of a consistent echoing slap caused them both to turn their heads in unison. There, blocking out the distant pulse of the stark white emergency light, was a humanoid figure. It loomed in the violet haze ahead of them and from what they could tell – from the repulsive slapping sounds – it appeared to be nearing them. They simply stared for a moment, shocked that something had apparently survived the mysterious catastrophe that had happened in such a facility, but their shock swiftly turned to horror once the figure grew even closer.

Its body shape was distinctly human, but its maroon skin was wet and slippery with patches of loose skin and internal organs. It squelched and slapped with every step it took, sliding about in its own crimson leakages as it desperately reached an arm out towards them... but its silent attempt at communication went unnoticed, for the luminous turquoise of its stark eyes held the attention of the investigators. Its presence was alarming, unnerving and the last thing they had expected.

Upon Copia tightly clutching hold of Aemelia’s wrist, they each let out a sharp gasp of silent agreement, before they turned and bolted from the scene in unison. Aemelia outstretched her arm, illuminating the direction they’d come from, running through the cluttered sector as fast as she could. Copia only just managed to keep up with her, one gloved hand tightly latching around her left wrist, the other tightly pressing to the neck of his waistcoat to ensure that his new rat friend was securely in place. As they silently continued to abandon the scene in a panicked manner, the strange everted corpse continued to squelch after them as quickly as it could, but considering the poor condition of its body, the pools of blood that it left behind and the severe lack of working vocal chords, it was having a hard time completing the task it had planned. It could feel the corpse’s practicality depleting with every second that passed and its glowing pair of turquoise eyes flickered as it frantically searched the ground for a more efficient vessel... and from the overwhelming accumulation of human bodies that lurked over the ground ahead, it had plenty of choice...

Now that Copia and Vial were sprinting their way back through the facility, it didn’t seem quite so big. Their eyes had finally adjusted to the thick violet atmosphere and once they saw the glistening sheen of shattered containment panels in front of them, dazzling red flashes of light falling over the them... their paces quickened. With wheezes and breaths escaping them, they carried on sprinting for a few more seconds before they skidded to an abrupt halt, which sent glass shards scattering across the cluttered floor.

“My... my flashlight! I... I left it back there!” Copia panted out, doubling over to catch his breath when Aemelia swiftly tore her arm away from his grasp. He glared at her when she clicked off her torch and smoothly holstered it on her belt, hurriedly marching forwards to step through the beast-sized hole they’d previously entered through. He stood up straight and observed her actions, eagerly waiting for her to stand on the opposite side of the glass to allow him to pass through. She confidently stepped her right leg over the fraying edge of the glass gap with no problem at all, but she rushed with her left and the back of her calf snagged against the jagged edge of the hole.

She sharply unleashed a “Son of a fuck!” through her gritted teeth and let out a series of pained hisses once she quickly continued her actions, regardless of the deep slice in her left leg, which was now oozing warm blots of blood. Copia gasped at the sight of her injury and once he was sure she had made it to the opposite side of the glass, he nimbly hopped through after her, mismatched eyes glaring at the trail of thick blood her leg had left behind. Once his slender form arrived on her side of the glass, he immediately stripped off his jacket, regardless of the rat that lurked inside – who ended up scrambling down one of his arms to anxiously squeeze into the slack opening of his shirt sleeve – and bundled it up. He hastily rolled up her trouser leg and squinted at the sight of the thick gash that tainted her pallid muscle before firmly pressing the thick material of his jacket into it. He hurriedly scrambled to find the sleeves and tied them around her leg as best he could, ensuring that the pressure of his jacket stayed in place.

Refraining from wincing at the sound of her sharp hisses, he wrapped his right arm around her shoulders, noticing that her form was now slouching slightly. Once his concerned eyes rested on her pale features, she was trying to mask a pained wince and he pressed a hasty kiss to her temple, hoping that it give her the briefest second of comfort. He knew that the gash was hurting more than she let on because she was reluctant to rest her weight on the sole of her left shoe. The arm he’d wrapped around the back of her shoulders tightened as he assuredly gazed down at the jacket he’d wrapped around her, relieved to see that it was still tightly in place. Lowering his left arm, his gloved hand firmly grasped hold of the underside of her thigh, and he hoisted her leg upwards, ensuring that she wasn’t tempted to rest her foot on the ground.

Raising his head to boldly face the gloom in front of them, his mismatched eyes narrowed in concentration, and without a single word, he started to swiftly guide them through the vast, desecrated remains of Sector Nineteen’s lobby.

16 : Twenty-Seven

bkbutton nextbutton

Aemelia bled intermittent drops of crimson throughout the rest of facility. And after the ordeal of hoisting her up towards the ledge of the dubious hole in the stage floor, some of her potent blood had even sunk into Copia’s chestnut hair and dishevelled attire. Regardless of her injury and the messy massacre of the factory floor, they’d managed to depart the unnerving place with ease in the end. With his right arm still draped around her shoulder, his left arm still supporting the weight of her bound, weeping leg, Copia swiftly guided them over the smooth, vacant tarmac. He constantly glanced all around them to check for the presence of anything else, fearing their safety even more now that Miss Vial was bleeding into his knotted jacket. But thankfully, as they ventured further and further away from the corrugated doors of the industrial building, it became apparent that they were utterly alone.

The sight of the black sedan – which was parked at the same jaunty angle they had abandoned it in – and the bold silhouette of the alert crow that was sat on top of its roof, was an enormous relief. Copia’s feet shuffled faster now that their heading was in sight, its glistening, shiny frame and flickering head-lights stark amongst the thick, unrelenting gloom. Miss Vial winced, leaning her left side against him. She could no longer hide the fact she was in a fair amount of discomfort, the slice was a lot deeper than she’d initially thought and she was a prolific bleeder when it came to injuries so her discomfort was only increasing.

Soon, they approached the front of the vehicle and Copia carefully shuffled them around until he could slowly lower her down onto the car’s bonnet. She frowned due to his actions but obliged him by perching over the shiny black hood, the car’s head-lights splitting through the shadows that were lingering by the sides of her limp legs. His gloved hands creaked when they cautiously let go of her, but he swiftly settled them around her waist to ensure that she didn’t slide off the hood. He stooped down to study her wince with concern and the hands around her waist tightened.

“You got any first aid?” he questioned, refraining from voicing the frantic, troubled thoughts that were on his mind at that particular moment.

“Yeah, there should be something in the back.” she mumbled, closing her eyes like she’d only started to truly feel the heaviness of her wounded leg.

“Okie dokie, sit tight and make sure you keep the pressure on your leg. If my jacket feels loose, hold it in place. I will get the things, ok?” he assured, mismatched eyes gleaming sincerely.

She let out a deep huff and cracked open her eyes, nodding her head in understanding. He bowed his head slightly as he slipped his hands away from her - like he was silently apologizing for having to leave her - and he bolted around the side of the sedan, wearing a focused frown now that he had a task to complete. Once he propped the tail-gate open, his gloved hands rifled through the muddled contents of the trunk. His search for some kind of medical box went on for quite some time – given the overwhelming amount of equipment and lockboxes there were – and the longer it went on, the more noticeable and loud Aemelia’s breaths became. From her consistent, slow breaths, Copia knew that she was probably trying to keep herself calm, but he still tilted his head around the side of the vehicle to send her a cautious glance. Thankfully, she was still sat on the car’s hood with one of her hands tightly clamped around the crumpled fabric of his knotted tailcoat, ensuring that the pressure stayed in place. He cleared his throat and reluctantly tore his eyes away from her, set on finding something to help.

Soon, after a few minutes of searching, he found a glaring white first aid box and he snatched it up by its handle before darting back to her as quickly as he could. At the distinctive scuff of his shoes over the tarmac, Aemelia sent an idle glance his way and her squinting eyes followed his movements as he came to a rushed stop in front of her. He set down the kit over the bit of bonnet beside her and threw off its lid, gloved hands hurriedly rummaging through its contents. He wore a bewildered frown... it wasn’t like any first aid kit he’d seen before. Aside from the usual tweezers, bandages, band-aids and antiseptic wipes, there was a small selection of various miniature vials and bottles. He assumed that they contained potions that she must have concocted some time ago and his curiosity peaked, but he decided not to question her about it. He scooped out the antiseptic wipes and bandages and held them to his chest before clumsily starting to crouch down in front of her legs.

“Take my torch. You won’t be able to see what you’re doing.” Aemelia suddenly said, wincing her eyes shut. “And probably best to give me one of the blue vials in there. It’ll help stop the bleeding.”

“Ah shit! Of course, of course! I will do that.” he exclaimed, grunting loudly when he hurriedly raised from his crouch. He dumped the supplies beside the medical box and squinted his eyes, snatching up one of the small blue vials from the modest accumulation inside. She reached her right arm in front of him and he gently took her flash-light from her grasp. He switched it on and opened his mouth to perch it there for a moment. Now he had both hands free, the blue vial that was neatly sat in the crook of his palm was the centre of his attention. He used a thumb to pop off a small metal cap that was snugly covering the end of the modest tube and he cautiously reached out his arm. She rolled her eyes and carefully took it from him, swiftly necking down the small amount of potion in one swift shot.

The flash-light settled in his left hand as he sunk into a crouch again, and this time, he aimed the light to the creased bundle of fabric that was still tied around her left leg. He was silent and focused when he started to carefully unravel it from her and she clenched her teeth in slight annoyance, slinging the empty vial back into the supply box. Her head was still reeling with an overload of concern due to the events they’d witnessed that night and she closed her eyes, trying her best to quiet her mind while Copia cautiously tended to her. Eventually, his jacket fell away from her and he gently rolled up her trouser-leg. She hissed as soon as the air swamped her oozing wound and he quietly hushed her, gloved finger-tips softly caressing the side of her calf-muscle. He didn’t flinch or utter a word as he hovered the torch beam over the gash on the back of her leg and he simply reached an arm up towards the hood of the car, clumsily feeling for the supplies he’d set aside.

When he spent far too long trying to blindly snatch hold of them, Aemelia sighed in defeat and handed him the supplies, keeping her leg as relaxed as she could. Resting the small pile of items over one of his thighs, he withdrew a fresh antiseptic wipe from the pack and steadily holding the flash-light over her leg, he carefully pressed the sodden wipe over her angry wound.

“I’m sorry for dragging you into this.” she suddenly said through gritted teeth as he continued to carefully clean up her leg.

“Don’t be. I'm very glad to be here. I wouldn’t be ok with you experiencing this all by yourself... it was a lot take in. Besides... it is waaay harder to do your own first aid, ah?” he responded, his voice quiet to her due to his crouched position.

“Yeah, I s’pose you’re right.” she softly said with a small smile, keeping her eyes closed to cope with the unpleasant stinging sensation.

Eventually, after Copia’s patient wound cleaning, he discarded the soiled wipe to his lap and unwound the fresh roll of bandage cloth. Though a silence had fallen between them, the rustle as he bound the cloth around her leg was rather satisfying. Once the material was at a decent thickness, he tied off the ends to ensure it was firmly fixed in place and clutching the pile of items to his chest, he unleashed another loud grunt of effort as he raised from his crouch. He hurriedly dropped everything back into the supply box - whether it was soiled or not - and snapped the lid back on. Then once he slid Aemelia’s flash-light back into the holster on her belt, he turned his head to face her and to his pleasant surprise, she was already staring at him with a grateful expression.

“You think you could... ” she trailed off to let out a deep huff and she shook her head like she dismissing her own words. “... nevermind. It's fucking stupid. That potion’s just got me thinking weird.”

“No, no... please, say whatever is on your mind, Aemelia.” he softly said, gloved hands gently grasping her shoulders as he worriedly studied her puffy eyes.

“I'd appreciate a hug right now if that's - ”

He wordlessly closed the space between them and clamped his arms around her, gloved hands reaching down to rub circles over her lower back. His chin rested over the top of her head as he squeezed her closer to him and she emitted a deep sigh, closing her eyes tightly.

“Take as long as you need.” he murmured. “If we have to sit out here until dawn... so be it. I don’t care. I want you feeling calm again, ok?”

“I'll be fine in a few minutes.” she said, her amused smirk audible in her wavering tone.

“Okie dokie... you... you are feeling ok to drive?” he questioned, his arms tightening around her when she replied with a quiet “Mm-hm” as she snuggled her nose into his chest. They embraced for a while, each of them comforted by the other’s warm presence, and so content in that moment, that the sudden crackle of distorted static didn’t quite reach their ears. The strange electric fizz spat through the spirit box – which was nestled into the sleek resin dashboard, its miniature polygraph screen flashing on to record the erratic waves of sound – and it soon filled the entire interior of the car... which became impossible to ignore.

Copia reluctantly lifted his chin from her head to back away from her and he frowned at the unpleasant, distorted noise. Aemelia eventually did the same once Pontius – who had previously been acting as lookout – flapped his wings erratically and let out a loud squawk, his head bobbing towards the road behind them. They both turned to glance at the panicked crow and their heads eventually followed the direction of his beak-jabs, their eyes widening in astonishment.

They had no idea how they hadn’t noticed them before. There must have been a dozen of them at least. They were small, mischievous looking things, their slender bodies tightly bound by thick onyx skin. Thin pointed ears stuck out from their heads and their faces were angular – just like the charred set of wings that poked out of their backs – and a conniving grin took up most of their features, aside from a couple of round, glinting red eyes. The pack of flittering imps could’ve easily been mistaken as cute, but there was certainly nothing cute about their actions at that particular moment. They were tearing up the street, clawed mitts digging, carrying or throwing anything their tiny eyes happened to settle on. Metal signs, disturbed tarmac, cement bricks, glass shards, overhead power lines, discarded trash, stray car tires... their chaotic destruction had no limits, and therefore, both Copia and Miss Vial felt that it was their duty to stop the imps’ reign of vandalism.

“You... eh... you know what these little things are?” Copia asked, his peaking voice giving away his hopefulness.

“I’ve come across them before, yeah. They don’t seem particularly happy. Then again I wouldn’t be if I’d been in that fucking facility. Maybe they’re annoyed because they’ve run off and ended up back in the same place?” she suggested, tilting her head inquisitively as she watched one of them hurl a concrete brick towards them... thankfully, it ended up landing quite far away from them and the car. Its throw may have been impressive, but neither Copia or Vial was impressed.

“You know what, I’ve read about these things... I could eh... I could maybe try rounding them up, they would listen to their old man’s kiddie, no?” he suggested, furrowing his brow at the sudden cackles that spewed from the class of demonic pests.

“Well, you can certainly have a go. These things are known for being mobile mischief, but you’re right. They might listen to you, so it’s definitely worth a try. I can grab some nets from the back and - ”

Copia swiftly turned around and clamped his gloved hands on her shoulders, shaking his head in disapproval. His mismatched eyes were stern and concerned as he studied her face and she winced, suddenly wondering whether she’d said something to offend him.

“You are not helping with this.” he softly murmured, hands firmly squeezing her shoulders. “I want you to stay in the car. They are not the most... intelligent things but they will sense that you are injured. I cannot have them messing with you, you know? Just get comfy and I will handle them.”

Aemelia let out a deep sigh and opened her mouth to protest his sensible plan but he cut her off by swiftly hushing her, taking a hand away from her shoulder to press a leather-clad finger to her lips.

“Ah ah ah! Just get in the car, get comfy, turn on the A.C, put on some music... whatever you like, ok?” he gently insisted. She unleashed a defeated breath and he took his hands away from her, and to her confusion, unfastened a couple of buttons at the collar of his shirt before sliding a hand beneath the sleek black material. She could hear the quiet rustle of his chest hair and she scowled at him quizzically.

“What the fuck are you doing?” she questioned, the faint amused smile on his lips causing her to grow suspicious. “Have you got an itch? What’s the – oh.”

He lifted his speckled rat friend from the open collar of his shirt and let out a couple of breathy chuckles as he carefully draped the snuffling creature over the right side of her lap.

“I need you to keep this little one safe. Those things would get very jealous of him, you know? And I can’t have that.” he explained, allowing his smile to broaden when she gently scooped the rat up from her leg by cradling a palm around its belly. “Now, go on, get inside and I will... work my magic.”

She rolled her eyes when he sent her a confident wink and swiftly turned around, casually striding towards the pack of feral imps that were still eagerly destroying their urban surroundings. Clutching the rat to her waistcoat, she cautiously slid from the bonnet and quietly growled when the soles of her shoes landed over the tarmac. The weakness of her left leg was obvious and she grunted with effort, slowly rounding the front of the car before she dumped herself into the driver’s seat. She frowned when Pontius cawed and divebombed through the open door... she couldn’t believe she’d left her door open the whole time they’d been at such a place, but she supposed she’d been in shock when they’d arrived so it was understandable. She shut the door now that Pontius was settled in the shadowy leg-room of the passenger seat, and she smiled at the warmth of the speckled rat – who was now comfortably shuffling down her front to sit over her lap – and her head raised until her dark eyes inevitably peered through the wind-shield.

“What on Earth is he doing?” she muttered, shaking her head in amused disbelief. The distorted static finally ceased and the spirit box finally shut off which prompted her arms to relax by her sides, the rat a placid, warm puddle over her legs as her fingertips gently massaged its back. The corners of her mouth turned upwards as she watched the bizarre, distant scene in front of her, and for once, she was speechless. Copia’s silhouette was obvious amongst the shadows, his arms gracefully extending out to the pack of flittering imps. Each of the creatures snapped their heads to face him once he spoke, their wide eyes shining with guilt, like they’d been caught by a scolding parent. Miss Vial couldn’t hear what he was saying, considering he was quite far away from the sedan, but she could see from his arm gestures that he was probably telling them off.

He reminded her of a school teacher in that moment. When he pointed towards a bit of road in front of him, the tiny winged beasts flocked to the tarmac before his feet and he nodded his head in approval, pointing at each one of them like he was praising them for their good behaviour. His demon-herding skills were rather impressive, but then she’d expected no less from the Anti-Christ. It would have taken Miss Vial hours to do what he’d just done, and she was astonished that they simply lined up by his feet, every single one of them. The amount of them was rather concerning, because as Copia continued to beckon his hand to the surrounding shadows, more of the little red-eyed demons appeared. Some obediently pattered towards him, their feet smacking over the tarmac, whereas others flapped their wings and elegantly flew towards the bustling pack that loitered by the pointed tips of his shoes.

And eventually, after Copia had a thorough glance around him – checking for any stray demons that were set on ignoring him, thankfully, there didn’t appear to be any – he gestured a gloved thumb towards the sedan and started to stride towards the head-lights with purpose, the brigade of little imps eagerly wandering after him, happily chattering amongst themselves.

By the time he reached the passenger door, Aemelia swiftly scooped up the docile rat and stuffed him into the recesses of her waistcoat. Then she reached over and propped open Copia’s door... but he walked straight past it and instead, confidently threw open one of the rear doors.

“C’mon, hurry up! You think we got all night? Get your asses in h - eh! Eh! No shoving or biting, ok? You are on your way home now, there is no need for this violent behaviour.” he complained, taking a step away from the sedan’s frame to allow the creatures to jump inside. “Make sure you sit over the seats, I want to see every single one of you in the mirror. If I do not, this car will stop and... no home for you, ok? I counted every single one of you. If I don’t see twenty-seven little faces looking at me... I will be very, veeery mad.”

The sedan started to rock from side to side due to the hurried hops and flutters of the obedient demons and Miss Vial glared at the alarming number of them. She noted that she’d probably have to give her backseats a good scrub in the near future... though they obeyed Copia well, she didn’t trust their grubby little feet. Soon, after doing a head count, Copia nodded and reached into the car’s interior, firmly clicking each seat-belt in place. It was rather effective because most of the creatures were happily sitting over the leather upholstery and once he’d double checked that the seat-belts were in place, he slammed the door shut. He slipped into the passenger side and slumped into his seat, pulling the door closed with a relieved sigh.

“Ahhh, finally! All done!” he exclaimed, pulling his seat-belt across his front. “They’re belted up and ready go, heh.”

He casually glanced at Aemelia who was staring at him with a puzzled expression and he tilted his head, confused by her confusion.

“I think I might need to take a day off tomorrow.” she quietly confessed, her dark eyes concerned as they settled on the rear-view mirror’s reflection... the chatter from the twenty-seven imps was fairly loud now and Copia let out a breathy chuckle, reaching over to gently grasp hold of her shoulder.

“Tonight has been... a lot to take in, ah?”


It was almost three-thirty in the morning by the time the sedan parked up at the Ministry’s parking lot. The ride back had been quite irritating due to the persistent chatter of the excitable imps, and the subtle glimmers of dawn that threatened the dark clouds above them had been a frustrating, unpleasant indication of how long their outing had taken. Their exhaustion was clear when Miss Vial finally cranked the handbrake and shut off the engine. She let out a deep sigh and winced as she cautiously moved her legs away from the pedals, and Copia slowly leaned towards her, gloved thumbs gently massaging his temples.

“I will handle these little fuckers, don't you worry, heh heh.” Copia’s hot mouth murmured by her right ear, amusement audible in his wavering voice. “I will babysit them for the night, then I will have them... transported back home tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow? You're not going to send them home tonight?” she asked, exhaustion coating her voice when she closed a fist around the car keys and reluctantly turned her head a fraction to face him.

“Naa, it's... kinda late.” he sighed out, his strained tone giving away his weariness. “I don't wanna set up a ritual and risk fucking it up because I'm a little sleepy. Sleepiness has caused a loooot of bad shit in the past, trust me.”

“S'pose that's fair enough.” she agreed with a nod, her tired eyes slowly meeting his hopeful stare. “Think I'm gonna head to the infirmary before I hit the hay, best to get this wound checked out properly - ”

“I-I can... I can do that for you. If... if you want.”

“No, it's alright. You've got enough on your plate with these little terrors.” she softly replied, the subtle click of her seat-belt stubbornly confirming that she was turning down his kind offer.

The harness snaked away from her and her torso twisted so that she could grab hold of the door handle... but the firm clamp of a leather glove around her right shoulder forced her to halt her actions. She reluctantly turned to face him again and the silence - aside from the occasional bickering from the backseats and the occasional patter of Pontius’ feet over the rubber floor mat - was overwhelming and expectant. Copia’s mismatched eyes brazenly displayed his weary yearning and his seat-belt smoothly slid away from his person, thumping against the wall of the fuzzy interior when he slowly leaned towards her again.

“I insist.” he whispered, reaching his other gloved hand towards her to gently grasp hold of her chin so that he could ensure she was facing him more directly. “The sisters at the infirmary will ask you too many nosy questions, and I... could do with a little help escorting these terrors to my quarters anyway. Then when they are safely tucked up for the night, I will be able to have another look at that nasty wound of yours... what do you think?”

“Alright.” she sighed in defeat, charcoal eyes studying the unwavering sincerity in his irises. “Your little friend’s still in my pockets anyway, so I s’pose it’s only right that I come along.”

The events that followed went strangely well. After the two of them exited the car, Pontius hopped out from the passenger side and swiftly flew towards Miss Vial, settling over her left shoulder. Copia ensured all twenty-seven little demons were accounted for after unbuckling their seat-belts, and once he was certain they were all present, Aemelia locked the sedan and he confidently led the way, striding towards the Ministry’s main entrance. The imps were fairly silent when they obediently scaled the stairs to the tall entrance doors, but once they were inside, it was a different story. They began to whisper to one another, little echoing giggles causing Aemelia to grit her teeth together. She tailed the back of the group to ensure that none of them strayed from Copia’s path, crossing her arms over in strict manner. Pontius was quite content sitting over her left shoulder, but his narrow glossy eyes gave away his subtle dislike for the mischievous, gossiping demons.

Their little feet pattered over the cold stone floors of the hallways and Copia’s pace became noticeably slow when they reached the corridors of the new complex. He was hoping that they didn’t run into anyone. .. it would have been hard enough explaining the fact he was roaming the Ministry’s corridors with Miss Vial in the middle of the night, let alone explaining the chaotic presence of twenty-seven demons that were contentedly traipsing the large gap between the two of them. But to Copia’s relief, once they delved deeper and deeper into the maze of corners and hallways, the place was completely silent and vacant of anyone.

It wasn’t long before he spied the distinctive entrance to his quarters up ahead and he allowed himself to walk faster, sending a cautious glance over his shoulder. Once he spotted the large number of red blinking eyes peering back at him, he turned his head away, content that he hadn’t lost any of them along the way – hopefully – and he cleared his throat, nimbly ascending the short stack of steps that led to his door. He stood there a little while, fumbling his gloved hands over his person, and the group of imps were quickly growing bored of waiting...

“Shit... my key. Fuck! I knew I forgot something! I left it in that fucking jacket - ”

“It’s alright, I’ve got mine.” Aemelia piped up, prompting him to spin around to face her. She slid a hand into her waistcoat and after a short while, revealed the spare key to his quarters. He poised his gloved hands out in front of him and she slung the hefty key over the chattering demons that were loitering across the stairs in between them. He caught it with ease and hurriedly turned to unlock the door, his apprehension plain to her. She could tell he was concerned that someone would witness everything because once the door to his private quarters opened, he awkwardly stumbled inside. She rolled her eyes when the group of demons happily followed him, regardless of his clumsy actions, and she reluctantly tailed them.

As soon as she entered the dim, vast space of his quarters, she gently closed the door after herself, squinting her eyes in protest of the darkness. Ignoring Copia’s muffled words of encouragement, the quiet, fading patters of tiny feet and the rustle of Pontius’ wings as he jumped from her shoulder, she concentrated on fixing the door’s various locks in place – she figured it would give Copia a bit of reassurance – and then flicked on the light-switch, hoping the light would relieve the unrelenting gloom. Thankfully, it did, and she spun around, squinting at her illuminated surroundings. Pontius was contentedly perched over the arms of one of the velvet loungers and neither Copia or the imps were anywhere to be seen. But as she stepped further into the room, heading for the comfy lounger on the left, she heard the distinctive rustle of paper coming from Copia’s bedroom. Once she sat down, she was certain that he must have been emptying out paper onto his bedroom floor and at the sudden sound of violent shredding, he bolted from the room, sweat trickling down the sides of his faces when he hurriedly latched the door shut.

Now that he was away from the mischievous demons, his form relaxed and he cleared his throat, coolly striding towards the lounger she was sitting on with a focused expression on his face. He rounded an arm of the sofa and their gazes met instantly once he gently perched over the cushions beside her.

“Thank you so much for the help, Aemelia. I couldn't be so sure that they would obey me.” he quietly said, a glove lightly grasping one of her shoulders.

“They weren’t that bad to be honest...” she murmured tiredly, the flicker of a smile faintly present over her lips. He parted his mouth to reply to her but before he could say a word, a snuffling pink nose emerged from the depths of her waistcoat and Copia couldn’t resist reaching a hand down to scratch the fur between the rat’s round ears. He was content with stroking the warm little rodent for a few seconds before he clicked his tongue, realising that he would have to brave his bedroom to retrieve some medical supplies. She could plainly see the concern on his face and she tilted her head inquisitively.

“What is it?”

“I... eh... I will have to go back in there to get the stuff so that I can treat your leg.” he confessed, mismatched eyes admiring the speckled rat’s existence. “I mean... it is no problem, I made sure they had plenty of shit to tear up – old documents, magazines, outdated speeding fines... ehhh... that sort of thing – but they are veeeery energetic and excitable right now. Disturbing them when they’re like this... it is not recommended.”

“Are your rats alright in there then?” she questioned and he frantically nodded. “They won’t attack them, will they?”

“Of course, of course! My rats will be fine. I made it clear to them. If they go near any of my little ones, they will make me very mad, so I think they will obey me, heh . I, eh... I will go grab the stuff for your leg now, ok? You... you make yourself at home.”

With that he slipped from the sofa and bolted for his bedroom again, his actions rushed as he unlatched the door and darted inside, and then he shut it after himself to ensure that nothing could escape. Aemelia winced at the loud sound but obliged Copia’s wishes. She made herself at home by sprawling herself out over the lounger’s cushions and closed her eyes once the rat climbed out of her waistcoat to settle over the warmth of her stomach. The creature was content with her company, it seemed. She closed her eyes and her wince deepened when an alarming number of clunks and thumps came from the direction of Copia’s bedroom door, but she found that she was too tired to follow her sense of curiosity, and simply ignored it, regardless of the slightly concerning sounds.

Eventually, after quite some time, the bedroom door briefly opened again, a fierce shedding sound flooding out from its open door-frame, before Copia clumsily emerged, huffing out panicked breaths as he clutched a medical box to his chest and trapped a small bowl of hot water beneath his arm. A pristine red towel was draped over his shoulder too and it was stark beneath the bright light of the electric chandelier. The door clattered shut behind him and it vibrated through his entire form, prompting him to unleash an enormous sigh of relief. Not wishing to waste more time, he swiftly wandered towards the coffee table that was in the centre of the room, elbowing the various items – most of which had been abandoned by Nekid after a recent gaming session – that cluttered its space to make room for the items he’d collected. He carefully set everything down, but draped the red towel over the nearest arm of the lounger, then shuffled himself onto the cushions by Miss Vial’s feet.

His eyes trailed over her relaxed form, her peaceful expression and closed eyes causing a small smile to grace his lips. He cleared his throat and reached towards the coffee table again, swiping up his thin pair of golden reading glasses from its messy surface. He pushed them onto his nose and settled back over the cushions, shuffling around so that he could face her better. Without uttering a word, he pulled off each of his leather gloves and discarded them over his shoulder, his bare hands carefully grasping hold of her left leg. He slowly pulled her down so that her leg was perched across his lap, ensuring that he rolled it outwards to make sure he wasn't putting pressure on her wound. He managed to roll her trouser-leg up before she seemed to notice his actions and when he started to carefully untie her bandage, the fabric loosened and she immediately cracked open her eyes. She was too exhausted to react or say anything so she settled on observing his actions with her tired, narrowed eyes.

A faint smile lingered on his mouth, he could see her watching him from the corner of his eye, but he concentrated on his actions, removing the frayed bandage from her leg. He managed to reach over his lap to scoop up the bowl of hot water and he eventually set it down over the bit of sofa beside him. He snatched up the red towel and dipped a large section into the water, mismatched eyes intently inspecting the condition of her injury. It wasn’t so bloodied but it still looked rather angry so he carefully pressed the warm, sodden towel over it, hoping it would help. Her brow furrowed in slight discomfort but she didn’t move a muscle, allowing him to tend to her scratch. They were silent for most of his actions, even when he took hold of the tweezers, there was a focused silence. She didn’t even flinch when he picked out obnoxious, tiny shards of glass from her wound, and by the time he’d given her leg a second clean and a fresh, firm bandage, he was almost convinced that she was soundly asleep. He cleared his throat and rolled her trouser-leg back down as carefully as he could, not wishing to disturb her, but his actions had ended up doing the opposite...

“I guess I'd better head back to -”

“No, no... it’s late, you are very welcome to stay here. If you are comfortable there is no need to move, ah? We've had quite a rollercoaster tonight. So... no more wandering about, ok? We rest now. You especially, you need plenty of rest to heal.” he insisted in a hoarse, tired voice, gently stroking the black fabric that covered her left shin.

“It's a scratch, Copia.” she softly murmured, squeezing her eyelids shut in a confused wince.

“Mm, it is one scratch too many... “ he quietly replied, leaning over her leg to set the various medical supplies down over the surface of the coffee table. Once they were out of his grasp, he sat back and patted her leg like he was silently asking her to move but she didn’t oblige him.

“You can lie next to me, if you want.” she casually said, her voice barely over a whisper.

His chest clenched at her suggestion and he immediately shuffled towards her. Feeling the approach of his warm form, she skirted over the width of the lounger to make room beside her – her actions had disturbed the relaxed rat and its eyes widened in surprise but it managed to cling onto the material of her waistcoat – and he slipped himself into the gap next to her as soon as it was available. Before he could say a word, she sighed deeply and to his surprise, she sunk down until she could rest her head against his chest. He glared at her before swiftly glancing down at her body to check the location of her injured leg – he didn’t wish bump it – and when he was certain that she was comfortable, he cautiously snaked his left arm around her waist, firmly hugging her to him. The warmth of the small, speckled rat between them, the warmth of her body and her deep breaths, it seeped into his dishevelled shirt and he closed his eyes, swallowing hard.

“You alright?” she suddenly murmured.

“Hm? Oh. Yes, yes... I’m fine... you eh... you are alright too?”

“Mm-hm. Well... a bit concerned, your heart rate’s through the fuckin’ roof. Your left side isn’t tingling, is it?” she questioned, his amused chuckles causing her to wear a small smile. “I’m a bit too tired to help if you need any medical attention, that’s all.”

“Heh heh... no, no... I... I just... I like this very much.” he confessed, his eyes closing when he felt the soft tip of her nose gently nuzzle into the warm fabric covering his chest.

“Yeah, me too. Fuck knows how we’re going to explain all this tomorrow.”

“What do you mean?” he whispered, hugging her even tighter.

“Well, it’ll be fairly obvious that I’m here tomorrow morning, there’s no way I’ll be able to leave without someone noticing. But I’m sure we’ll come up with some convoluted way of dealing with it...” she murmured, a whimper of appreciation escaping her when he lowered his head to press a light kiss to her forehead.

“Of course, Aemelia... we always do, no?”


Miss Vial didn’t wake until midday the next day. It wasn’t a particularly polite awakening... an abrupt clatter of metal had caused her to jump awake. She winced due to the loud disturbance and quietly groaned in protest, idly stroking her hands over the warm velvet cushions surrounding her. She hadn’t anticipated Copia’s absence and she frowned in confusion, keeping her eyes firmly closed when she rolled herself over to face the coffee table. A clinking sound caused her to grit her teeth but she refrained from opening her eyes. From the warmth on her face, she got the feeling that bright rays of sunlight were flooding through the two tall stain-glass windows.

“Fuckin' hell... what time is it?” she eventually managed to grumble beneath her breath, trying to find the energy to prise herself up into a sitting position... but she was far too comfortable slouching over the lounger at that particular moment.

The distinctive tinkle of a spoon grazing a bone china mug appeared to be the only form of reply and she unleashed a deep huff, reluctantly cracking open her eyes. Daylight flooded her vision and she clenched her teeth together, her dark, bloodshot eyes settling on a dark figure that was loitering by the opposite side of the coffee table. After blinking her eyes a couple of times, she eventually realised that the person was a sister, given the thick black habit and stark white fabric that surrounded the woman’s flawless, alabaster face. Aemelia glared in astonishment, her wide eyes settling on a steaming cup of camomile tea that the youthful sister was casually stirring. The sister bowed her head apologetically and wore a worried wince, clutching the hot cup to her chest.

“My apologies, Miss Vial! It wasn't my intention to wake you.” the young woman said, averting her blue eyes to the floor beneath her feet. “Papa instructed that I left you some tea. He deeply regrets that he cannot spend the day with you or tend to your side - ”

Aemelia immediately closed her eyes and rolled them beneath their lids, idly turning her head to slouch back into the comfortable cushions, an irritated, muffled groan escaping her.

“ - he had an urgent emergency to attend to, along with the rest of the Clergy. But he insisted that he will make it up to you later.”

“Right. I mean, he could've just texted me all this, but... alright, whatever.” Miss Vial muttered through clenched teeth, wincing when she heard the dense thump of the sister setting down the fresh mug of tea over the coffee table. The sister cocked her head in confusion due to the alchemist’s words and she glared when Aemelia gently allowed her left leg to drape over the edge of the lounger.

“No, Miss Vial! Papa has sent me to see that you rest.” the sister cried, prompting Aemelia’s eyes to flash open. Miss Vial defiantly shuffled side to side until she could sit up straight and she snapped her head up to stare at the sister, a deep, skeptical scowl manifesting over her brow.

“Well, Papa doesn't know how little this fuckin' scratch bothers me.” she retorted, setting her jaw when she crossed her arms over her chest. “Why the fuck did he send you here?”

“I told you, Miss Vial, he sent me because - ”

“Naa, pull the other one, sister. Papa has never sent anyone to check on me before, so why would he suddenly start doing that now?” Aemelia quipped, charcoal eyes scouring the flawless features of the young sister’s face, her suspicions peaking when she studied the sister’s seemingly innocent expression.

“I... I do not know.”

“How'd you get in here?” she persisted to question, eyeing the young woman’s dark garment like she was already searching for an explanation.

“I’m sorry?!”

“How did you get in? You need a key.” she pressed in a distant tone, narrowing her eyes when her gaze settled on the young nun’s troubled expression.

“Papa gave me a - ”

“Sure he did, Rat Patrol.” Aemelia huffed out in cynicism, shaking her head in disbelief.

“E-Excuse me?!”

“It’s convenient that there's suddenly emergency Clergy business. Which just so happens to coincide with you snooping around his private quarters. I might have just woken up, but I'm not that braindead, sister. You're clearly digging for new rumours, dirt, or... whatever, but I can assure you that you'll find none here.” Aemelia calmly stated, her dark eyes trailing away from the sister to witness the cluttered surface of the coffee table. Other than a metal tray that supported the white mug and steaming pot of tea, it was an overwhelming mess of items. Nekid’s empty packets of tortilla chips and squished cans of soda dominated the surface, but the bundle of medical supplies was a strangely comforting sight... she could safely say that she hadn’t imagined the events of the night prior, which she was incredibly thankful for.

“I don’t know what you're talking about.” the sister suddenly piped up after a short silence, and Miss Vial reluctantly shifted her eyes to settle them on the young woman again.

“I mean, you can deny it all you want, but it’s not going to help you. I know you're lying. If he ever asked you to bring me a drink, it certainly wouldn't be camomile tea.” she quipped, allowing herself to sink down into the soft velvet cushions behind her to make herself feel a little more comfortable. “I'm guessing you're loitering about for a reason. You’re wondering why I’m here, I get it. You could’ve just asked but, fuck it... I’ll just tell you what you want to know, I can’t be doing with you just... lurking about the place.”

The sister nodded eagerly and her innocuous expression suddenly became very intent and thoughtful, and Miss Vial’s features suddenly became stern and unreadable.

“I’m here because I hurt myself like a fuckin' idiot.” she began with a deep sigh, shaking her head like she was ashamed of what she was saying. “I was checking around the undercroft to make sure nothing had decided to roost again and I slashed my leg on something down there. It was too dark to see so I can't be sure what it was. Hurt like a fuckin' bitch though.”

“And Papa? What part does he play in this?” the sister questioned, the tone of her voice unnerving and emotionless.

“Well, I think he must've heard me shout out when it happened... apparently he was walking around the corridors nearby. I think he was more alarmed than me in the end.” she effortlessly lied, closing her eyes in a wince.

“You were injured and His Dark Excellency did not take you to the infirmary?”

“He said that he didn't want to bother waking the sisters that work there. It was the small hours when it happened, and in the end, he did an alright job patching me up, I s'pose. So there was no harm done.”

“I see.”

“That a good enough explanation for your Clergy?” Aemelia asked when she casually reached her arms up to her front to slide a hand inside her waistcoat, subtly feeling around her pockets, hoping that she would latch onto her cell phone.

“Your explanation will be suffice, yes. I will relay your information to them.” the sister replied, narrowing her blue eyes when the alchemist pulled out a phone from the recesses of her untidy waistcoat.

“Good. Tell them to stop bothering him so much as well, it makes him insufferable at times.” Aemelia muttered, the bright screen of her phone lighting up her pallid features as her thumb swiped upwards.

“Oh. You do not... get on?”

Aemelia suppressed the urge to smirk and brought her phone closer to her face, her eyes suddenly filled with mirth as they trailed over her message inbox.

“Not really. I’m not particularly fond of the guy. He's a right pain in the arse, if you ask me...”

Little did the young, curious sister know that Miss Vial was messaging that pain in the arse at that very moment. Aemelia had the slightest inkling that he wasn’t going to be very happy when he read the exposing text she was about to send to him...

17 : The Art of Torture

bkbutton nextbutton

That night, the Ministry was eagerly counting down the hours. The annual Summer Heat ritual started at midnight and although it was only seven-thirty in the evening, most of the church’s occupants were already busy preparing. Hurried scrubs and persistent drones of vacuum cleaners were rife down every corridor, Siblings lined outside the doors – and corridors – that led to the many washrooms that were dotted about the vast, stone-clad wings of the place, each of them clutching bundles of soaps and fresh towels to the front of their vestments... nobody wanted to participate in a grubby church with a grubby body, it seemed.

One of the few that wasn’t preparing to participate in the rambunctious, carnal activities, however, was Miss Vial. She was sat on the usual swing-seat outside, enjoying the solitude of the Ministry’s vacant gardens, seizing as much quiet as she could before the inevitable manifestation of loud moans and groans at midnight. She’d escorted Pontius out there too, he’d calmly perched over one of her forearms and had allowed her to carry him to her preferred destination. At that very moment, as she slouched back into the bench-seat, the graceful bird was soaring through the wide space of the tall trellis-arches, eagerly flapping his obsidian wings due to the pleasant thermals the sun had kindly left for him.

Aemelia was content for the time being, calmly observing Pontius’ elegant flight, but she was silently contemplating how she was going to spend her next twenty-four hours. She certainly wasn’t planning on staying at the Ministry, that was for sure, but she knew that she had to spend her time wisely, even if she ended up doing something for the sake of avoiding the boisterous sounds of gratification. She was a little irritated that she’d only found out about Summer Heat after leaving Copia’s quarters earlier that day, if she’d been aware of the ritual’s date in advance, she was certain that she would’ve had a plan of action by now.

She frowned deeply and swiped a smouldering cigarette away from her mouth, tipping her head back to expel a swirling tunnel of smoke. She wondered why Copia had never mentioned anything about the ritual to her, but she could only assume he’d had other things on his mind. After all, he was a busy Papa, and the events of the night prior had taken a toll on them both... so he’d probably completely forgotten about Summer Heat. An amused smile appeared on her grey lips once she centred her head and she smoothly slotted her cigarette between her parted mouth. She gazed at her surroundings, admiring the faint, fading rays of summer sun that were submitting to the shadows of dusk. Though the light was dwindling, the presence of a cool breeze was welcome and she closed her eyes, undoing a couple of her waistcoat’s buttons. The black fabric coolly draped to the sides of her form and she let out a relieved sigh, slackening the tie that was still tightly bound to her shirt’s collar.

Despite the short apothecary shift she’d had that day, her usual smart attire was unkempt and loose, her burgundy plaits frayed and twisted. It was clear that she’d rushed through her shift to catch up on her alchemy duties, black wings of eyeliner smudging into the tired shadows that circled her bloodshot eyes. She simply sat, eyes closed, body slouched, cigarette idly hanging from the side of her mouth, basking in the certainty of her own solitude. She tipped her head back again, resting the backs of her shoulders against the swing-seat’s sturdy wooden frame, raising her round chin to the tall arc of thriving green leaves above, subtly parting her lips to puff out another lot of white cigarette smoke. She was so content that she could have easily drifted off to sleep...

But sadly, the pull of slumber was not to be. After a little while, her solitude was swiftly interrupted by the quiet shuffle of feet treading over soft blades of grass. The rustle of fabric became more prominent as the quiet footsteps grew closer, and once she heard the distinctive graze of embroidered cloth trailing over the grassy ground, the corners of her mouth started to twitch with amusement. Despite the threat of a smirk, she managed to resist her mirth and continued to sit with her eyes closed like she’d never heard anything, allowing more stuttering clouds of smoke to tumble out of her mouth.

“Shit... I didn't think you would be out here so early, Miss Vial.” Copia piped up in a curious tone, his voice unusually husky and shot. “But then... I shouldn't be so surprised. Summer Heat officially begins in a couple hours. You wouldn't get a wink of sleep tonight, ah? You trying to embrace the quiet while you can?”

The rustle of his elaborate papal robe promptly stopped and she smirked, knowing that he was probably stood directly in front of her. He raised his brows at her brazen smirk, waiting for her to reply, but she didn’t. Instead, she simply raised her right hand to her face to poise her fingers around the sides of her cigarette.

“I've had a looot of offers this year, by the way.” he eventually continued with his exhausted, scratchy voice, confidence suddenly oozing from him. The rustle of his robes returned as he executed one last cautious stride towards the free space of the swing-seat. The seat dipped slightly and swung back and forth when he finally planted himself down beside her and she tilted her head towards him, but refrained from opening her eyes, set on prolonging her silence.

“But, of course... I’m a taken man now. So I made it very clear that I’m not interested in any of their filthy offers, heh heh... without giving too much away, you know? I cannot have our little secret out.” he added, swallowing thickly to soothe his sore throat. She could feel his hopeful mismatched gaze resting on her and she let out a defeated huff, her pallid fingers reluctantly drawing her cigarette away from her lips so that she could finally open her mouth to reply.

“I don't care whether people know about us or not. You may as well have people find out. They're bound to figure it out at some point anyway. Especially after what went down earlier.” she casually responded, continuing to face the curved arc of leaves above them. Even though her eyes were still firmly shut, he frantically shook his head in disagreement, a gloved hand creaking as he gently set it down over her left thigh.

“No... no. I want to keep you and me... as secret as possible. It... excites me, ok?” he admitted in a much quieter, softer tone, like he was suddenly concerned that someone else would hear his words. “It will be a real challenge to keep it a secret, I know, but... in the end, it will be worth it, just to prove everyone wrong, ah?”

“Oh, I see, so this would be a sort of... revenge plan, targeted at everyone here? Alright, I s’pose that would be worth all the sneaking around. You should’ve just said that in the first place.” she softly said with a faint smirk, finally lowering her head to slowly open her eyes.

“Heh heh, good... good...” he murmured, his strained, grazing voice suddenly far more obvious to her. She turned her head to face him, and of course, their gazes met instantly. The glimmering sight of his robes and his tall, shimmering mitre made the exhaustion in his mismatched eyes sadder somehow, and she frowned, her left hand reaching towards his left shoulder. Upon her gently grasping hold of him, he winced and swiftly averted his eyes to ground, the shame on his painted face evident.

“Your voice sounds like you’ve been gargling glass. Are you feeling alright?” she inquired when she tilted her head, hoping that he would gaze at her again. Thankfully, he unleashed a heavy sigh and trailed his eyes back to hers, his expression melancholic but unmistakably grateful.

“Ah... eh... yes, I... overdid it earlier.” he confessed, subtly wincing when her hand started to skilfully knead into his shoulder. “I kinda... lost my shit, you know? I just... came out here to chill for a little while before I... decided to take things out on someone. That... would have been... real shitty of me, no?”

“Right, I see. Well... I hope it’s helping.” she muttered, briefly taking her cigarette from her mouth before it rolled into the crevices of her fingers. It was clear that she was downplaying her concern.

“Oh, yes, it is, it is...” he quietly insisted, his eyes momentarily acknowledging the alluring sight of her parted lips before their gazes ended up meeting again. “... being out here with you is a relief. I’ve spent the last few hours yelling at most of the Clergy. Which is not good, I... eh... I definitely do not recommend doing that. Even if you are very mad, you know? It really fucking hurts, so the anger... it only worsens. And then of course, on top of those interfering Clergy motherfuckers, we have the problem of... Summer Heat. Sure, everyone’s quietly getting on with all of the preparations like they should but... if it is anything like last year, I will get a headache as soon as midnight hits. So, I thought fuck it, I’ll sit out here for the rest of the night if I have to... just like we did for some of last year’s ritual... you remember?”

“How could I forget? You and your fuckin’ highscore. I bet you’re dying to head back to that arcade.” she remarked, lowering her head a little to try and disguise her amused smile... but he’d seen its presence plainly and his eyes softened, a small smirk tugging at his black lips.

“Ahhh, yes, heh heh... I would love to head back there. It... it would definitely make things less stressful, right now...” he anxiously responded, swallowing when the warm hand on his shoulder lightly grazed his jaw, the pad of her thumb cautiously stroking over the painted skin of his cheek. His breaths suddenly became deep and hollow because of her affectionate action and his amusement fell immediately, his features scrunching into a wrathful scowl.

“I-I can't believe those motherfuckers sent a spy behind my back! They even faked an emergency to get me away from there! I am... shocked, Miss Vial. I knew the Clergy were very skeptical of me but... this?! No no no, they have to be punished for being so fucking nosy. My private quarters are private for a fucking reason. I... I am sorry you have been dragged into this - ”

Her hand gently cupped the side of his jaw when the rest of his bitter outcry caught in his throat and she winced, the distressed expression on his features causing her to wear one of her own.

“It's fine. They assume that I’m not particularly fond of you anyway so... even if I have been dragged into this, it won’t be a big deal.” she calmly replied, her hand relaxing so that her thumb could caress the skin of his face again.

“What? Why? Why would they assume this?”

“I lied about what happened last night. I said I’d hurt myself doing undercroft shit, and you just... happened to be nearby. And even though you frustrate the hell out of me and I find you sleazy, blah, blah, blah... some other... ridiculous made-up bullshit... I needed help and you were there to assist me.”

“It would’ve been waaay easier telling the truth, no? I'm surprised you are fine with lying about this, Aemelia.” he softly said, managing to wear a faint, proud smile now that her thumb was gently grazing the fluff of a side-burn.

“Fuck that. The sister they sent believed all that shit anyway.” she chuckled out in amused disbelief, her black eyes searching the subtle surprise on his features. “But back to the point, I wasn't going to tell her about our outing. What happened last night is a private matter, concerning our department. It was a confidential investigation. The Clergy have no right to know about it.”

“Heh heh... suuuure, that's totally why you said all that.” he teased in his hoarse, broken voice, the annoyance in his exhausted eyes softening as he cautiously raised his right arm to gently grasp hold of her wrist, his intricate robes pooling between them. Her dark eyes wavered as he firmly pulled her hand away from his face, but only so that he could adjust its position. He tilted her hand until the backs of her knuckles faced him and his features were suddenly sincere. His gaze was utterly transparent and fixed on her as he dipped his head down, hovering his black lips over the pallid skin of her hand.

“You have made our little secret all the more fun for saying all this, you know that?” he whispered before pressing a firm, lingering kiss into her skin. The warmth of his mouth lurked, even when he reluctantly took his mouth away from her and she tipped her head back slightly, spewing out another cloud of cigarette smoke.

“How?”

“If they think we frustrate one another, disapprove of each other... perhaps even... loathe each other, they will go search for dirt somewhere else instead of bothering the two of us. And they will never know that, in reality, it is quite the opposite, no?” he explained, his grating voice coating his quiet whispers. She snorted in response and he let go of her hand, allowing her arm to settle by her left side.

“The opposite? For you, maybe.” she joked, causing him to let out a breathy chuckle. His amusement was the start of a sudden, pleasant silence where they simply studied each others features. Occasionally, Aemelia’s hand raised to her mouth and she smoothly inhaled, which was shortly followed by a heavy exhale of wispy white fumes and Copia could only stare in amazement, admiring the soft shape of her face. The affection in his eyes was plain to her, each contrasting iris pronounced despite the overt rat-paint that clutched to his face, and suddenly the gloved hand that he’d gently rested over her lap started to gently squeeze a thigh.

“I... eh...” he quietly began, cautiously kneading his leather-clad fingertips into her. “... I was furious before I got here. I didn’t think I would ever truly calm down, but now, thankfully, the anger feels like a distant, shitty memory. All thanks to you, Aemelia. I... cannot thank you enough for lying about last night, heh. It... it has reassured me very much, you know?”

“My lies haven’t really solved anything for either of us yet so... I’d hang tight for now.” she emptily replied, the ghost of a smile clutching at the sides of her mouth. A couple of amused huffs escaped him and he ever so slightly leaned towards her, intently observing her movements as she slotted her cigarette between her parted lips.

“Ahm... I’m pretty sure it's not hanging anymore, Aemelia. It is... the way you smoke... it - ahem - it is very... alluring, you know?” he murmured, the distant emotion in his eyes giving away that he was most definitely fantasizing about her.

“Mm, it kills to look this good.” she darkly muttered, shaking her head in amusement when he unleashed another breathy chuckle. “But, seriously, the Clergy are off our backs for now, alright? Just try to enjoy things for a bit, forget about those religious posers and just... do what you used to do.”

“Ahhh, but... I don’t want to do what I used to do.” he whispered, displaying his longing for her by wearing a frustrated wince. “I want to do what we almost had... before... before you left this fucking shit-stain of a church.”

“And you're a very patient man.” she murmured, her soft tone matching the hushed sincerity in his quiet voice.

“Ah, no, no! I... I didn’t mean banging specifically, I just meant... having you close to me, like how everything was last night. Without all the nasty shit that came before, of course.” he hurriedly explained, the sore scratch of his voice causing her eyebrows to knit together.

“Oh, right... last night, yeah. I... don't remember if I thanked you or not. I really appreciated all your help... so... thanks.”

“Ah, there is no need to say this. You were hurt and... you thanked me enough with your presence last night. It... it was a really good feeling to sleep beside you.” he disclosed, mismatched eyes nervously searching her face.

“Yeah... I enjoyed snuggling on the sofa too.” she admitted in a reluctant sigh.

He responded by chuckling in relief and his smile was subtle but noticeable amongst his black and white face-paint. He leaned towards her a little more, the fading sun rays giving away his subtle movements for his papal robe glistened vividly. Aemelia smirked and swiftly turned her head away from him before he decided to find the courage to kiss her, her dark eyes settling on a cluster of thick leaves and a messy sprawl of ivy that was clinging to the tall arched trellis quite a distance away from them. She could feel him longing for her again, the shimmer of his presence obvious in her peripheral vision. Nevertheless, she continued to ignore him, studying the distant, symmetrical stretch of leafy archway, and once she caught sight of broad metal signs that had been staked into the grass, lining one particular part of the thriving archway, she huffed out a single chuckle.

“Are those the No Fucking” signs that you thought of last year?” she bluntly asked, nodding towards the short line of fixed signposts. His eyes slowly followed the direction of her gaze and he nodded proudly, admiring the bold crossed out diagrams and capitalized font that was clear and imposing in its various translations.

“Of course, Miss Vial, I couldn’t let such a good idea go to waste, and I was determined to have them ready for Summer Heat. I had a Ghoul place them out for me earlier but... I have no clue why they are all in... one place . I distinctly remember saying to scatter them all through the gardens but... ehhh... nevermind. I’m sure they will get it next time round, ah?”

She snorted and he swiftly turned his head to face her again, his eyes glinting with mischief. A crumpled smile manifested over his lips and he cleared his throat when she inhaled another lot of smoke, hoping that he would capture her attention.

“The... eh... signs will be very clear to anyone that comes across them anyways, so... they will do for now. At least there is one big reminder, it is better than nothing, heh heh.” he hurriedly chattered, the nervousness in his scratchy voice causing her charcoal eyes to settle on him. “But - ahem - I was thinking... seeing as no one is around, apart from us... we are obviously here, together... and everyone else is about to be very busy doing each other... we could always... do the same... out here. I-If you wanted that.”

“Nah, I’d be bitten to death.” she casually replied, blowing a long tunnel of smoke into his face which caused him to lightly cough. “There’s bound to be fuck loads of midges lurking ‘round here. But... I appreciate the offer, thanks.”

“Ah... yes, right, right... good point. That would be icky but... we could always just... make out instead. But we don't have to do anything at all if you don’t want to, you know?”

She rolled her eyes when he finished speaking, the sound of his quiet, disappointed voice causing her to shut her eyes in defeat. She swiped the last of her short, smouldering cigarette away from her mouth and shuffled over the swing-seat slightly, sliding her left hand into the slack recesses of her waistcoat’s pockets. Then she smoothly slid out a compact, engraved silver tin, perching it over the free space of her lap. Copia’s gloved hand tightened around her thigh like he was silently questioning her – he was sure that the tin was one of countless items he’d purchased for her at the Killing Sun Festival – but she continued her actions, regardless of his curiosity. The tin smoothly opened out into two, its hinges lightly squeaking before she dropped her finished cigarette into it, snapping the two halves shut to snuff it out completely. A smirk clutched at her grey lips when she slid it back into her pocket and she finally raised her head to acknowledge him again.

“You know that I could never agree to that.” she murmured emotionlessly, the mirth in her eyes giving away her true feelings. “I’m sure that would be classified as torture. You’d get so worked up for nothing. It wouldn't be fair.”

“Yes... yes... I suppose you are right about that. But it’s nothing I can’t handle. It is not always about how it ends, Aemelia.” he answered in a low murmur, his eyes trailing over her dishevelled neck-tie.

“Alright...” she sighed in defeat, lowering a hand to her lap to gently squeeze his gloved hand. “... we'll just have to keep our skin covered as much as we can then. I’d rather avoid getting bitten.”

“What?! Really?! Y-You... you are ok with this happening?!” he gasped, glaring at her in astonishment.

“Yeah, ‘course I’m down with torturing you for a little while.” she quietly said, pink distinctly coating his opal cheeks when he spotted the casual amusement in her dark irises. And then once a deep, ragged exhale left him, he launched himself towards her, incapable of waiting any longer. The seat violently swung back and forth due to his enthusiasm and before she could mutter a cynical retort, his eager gloved hands slid over her front until they wrestled with a couple of her shirt’s buttons. Once the few beneath her collar had been freed, his gloved hands moved again, confidently grasping each of her shoulders and he smoothly closed the gap between them, pressing his damp lips to the skin of her neck, black grease paint tainting her pale complexion.

Aemelia instinctively leaned back and gasped due to Copia’s fervor, her eyes closing when his hands firmly slid down her sides so that his arms could clutch around her waist. He aptly held her in place as she sighed in approval of the nuzzles and kisses he placed over her tender skin, but she soon quietened down when she managed to reach her arms up, hands clutching at the sides of the tall mitre that was snugly sat on top of his head. Once he registered her actions, he froze and reluctantly allowed his lips to leave her. He backed away, allowing her to carry out her actions, each of them glued to the other’s gleaming eyes. Soon, he bowed his head to silently insist that she continued and she carefully raised the elaborate, exceedingly tall mitre from his head. He watched with subdued intrigue as she cautiously lowered it to the cramped bit of seat beside him, but he snaked his hands up from her waist to seize it from her instead. She frowned as he took it from her and briefly twisted around, robes rustling when he firmly set it down over the grass in front of their feet, discarding it like it was an unwelcome inconvenience.

“You'll get ants in your hair when you put it back on.” she murmured when he turned back to face her, the paint surrounding his mouth smudged and spoilt.

“Well... I think ants are already in my pants so... I would very much appreciate you checking for me...” he teased, gently settling his hands around the sides of her waist. She stilled just as he leaned in for a kiss and she glared at him in horror.

“I'm an alchemist, not a fuckin’ doctor.”

“Heh heh... ehhhh, it’s cool... I was only messing - ”

“Well that's too bad, I'm going to have to check you now that you've said that. Fuckin' hell.” she quipped, frantically trailing her wide eyes over him.

“Mm... there is only a little eensy bit of light out here now... so it is probably a good idea if we... continue some place el - ”

“Is it itching?”

“Noooo, no! I was just kidding with you, heh heh.”

“You better be. Because if you aren't, we're heading to the apothecary right now to start your treatment.” she snapped, hands balling into fists as she settled them over the crook of her lap.

“I'm fiiiine, really. I just... wanted you to touch me, ok? I was just trying to... ah shush, I didn't think.”

“Then just say that you want me to touch you. You don’t need to be all mysterious and vague around me, alright?” she sincerely said, wearing a concerned wince when his eyes shined with relief.

“Okie dokie... I... I will make a note of that. Do you... have any plans for tonight?” he asked in a peaked, scratchy tone, the sudden subject change causing her black eyes to narrow in suspicion. “I mean... you aren’t planning on staying here while everyone’s cave diving, right?”

“I... I have no idea what I’m going to do, to be honest. I only found out about it a couple of hours ago.” she confessed with a deep sigh.

“Oh... shit. You are not... aware?” he questioned, gloved thumbs gently kneading the sides of her waist.

“Aware? Aware of what?” she quietly whispered, her intense confusion causing him to swallow thickly.

“Well... I thought it was kinda unfair that those who don’t want to participate in Summer Heat had to just... listen to everyone else skin-slapping – especially after last year, heh heh – so I sorted out a little... vacation spot for a couple nights. I had Ghouls hand out leaflets about it earlier in the week... guess they forgot to leave one for you at the apothecary. Their... mistakes are really starting to add up now, ah?”

“A vacation spot? That’s... actually not a bad idea, Copia. I’m guessing that you’ll be getting ready to head there pretty soon?” she asked, tilting her head inquisitively, maroon plaits idly swishing across her shoulders.

“Yes, I will... and... of course, anyone else that wants to have a decent night’s sleep will be doing the same, heh heh.” he chuckled out, his hopeful eyes lingering over her grey lips. “I... eh... I don’t actually have a ride to get there though. I... assumed that you’d be aware of this vacation thing by now, so I figured you’d be down for going and - ”

“You expected me to give you a ride.” she finished in a stern, emotionless manner.

“Yeaaaah, I... also... kinda... promised a couple others a ride too.” he admitted, feigning a disappointed sigh as he gazed at her with the most innocent expression he could muster.

“What? Who?!” she shrieked, dark eyes widening. She was desperately hoping that he wasn’t about to name Sister Imperator and she gritted her teeth together, her entire form tensing. Copia immediately noticed her discomfort and winced, gently letting go of her waist to softly settle his hands around her wrists. He gently caressed the sensitive skin there, hoping that his actions would calm her, and his mask of innocence was finally replaced with genuine sincerity, his eyebrows meeting in a bewildered wince.

“Manon, of course.” he softly spoke, mismatched eyes squinting when they slowly searched her panicked eyes. “I cannot leave a little kiddie here tonight, can I? It would traumatise her. She is a very impressionable girl, and she’s been a little better, leaving her here would really set her back, you know?”

Aemelia huffed out a relieved breath and closed her eyes, smiling and shaking her head to scold herself for jumping to ridiculous conclusions.

“You’re quite thoughtful when you put your mind to it, Copia.” she murmured, slowly opening her eyes to a hopeful, bright-eyed anti-pope that was intently listening to every word. “If you two are counting on me getting you away from this place then... count me in.”

There was a brief pause where she waited for him to respond, but he simply stared at her, his mismatched eyes growing wider and wider with every second that passed. Realisation was gradually hitting him and a suspicious scowl manifested over her brow.

“Ah... shit. No. No... it... it wouldn’t be two. It would be... three.” he muttered in a distant, dazed tone, leathery hands tightly squeezing hold of her wrists.

“Fuckin’ hell, it better not be Imperator.” she growled through clenched teeth, lowering her head to glare down at the grass beneath their feet.

“No... no. I’m pretty sure it was... Father... Ramio? Yeahhh, yeaaahhh, that was definitely who it was... Father Ramio. He seemed kinda eager to bounce, he was desperate to miss this whole... fucking thing, you know?”

“Thank fuck for that.”

18 : The Associates

bkbutton nextbutton

By eight-thirty, the Ministry’s heavy doors unleashed an echoing thud when they finally slammed shut, sealing the rest of its occupants inside its humid, carnal confines. Miss Vial was the last to wander down the steps to the parking lot, eager to escape the place now that she’d gathered herself together. Wearing a fresh lot of attire – which unusually included her preferred black blazer despite the warm temperature – she tucked her leather doctor’s bag beneath her left arm and tightly clutched hold of her car keys in her right hand, her brisk strides increasing speed once she hopped down the last few steps. She took the usual route to her car by diagonally cutting across the parking lot, her pale face emotionless when her charcoal eyes rested on the majestic sight of her glossy black sedan. The fact there was a huddle of people waiting beside its sleek frame didn’t seem to register with her. She didn’t care that she had to escort passengers, she just wanted to get the hell out of there before the occupants of the Ministry decided to start their festivities early.

Copia was the most noticeable part of the modest gathering of passengers. He looked less official, given the lack of his papal robes, instead choosing to wear a slim white suit which matched the fresh rat-paint that coated his weathered features. His presence was obvious amongst the creeping shadows of dusk as he coolly leaned against the right side of the sedan’s tail-gate, and for once, he was oblivious to Miss Vial’s assertive approach. He was too focused on looking cool – he had the weight of his beloved boombox resting over his right shoulder and the handle of a black snake-skin suitcase casually resting in his left glove – and was engaged in polite conversation with the few others that were waiting with him.

Manon was one of them that was patiently waiting, present in her usual black vestment – aside from her headpiece, her short ginger hair was brazenly on display – and a grey canvas backpack clutched to her back. She kept her hazel eyes to the ground in front of her feet like she was purposely avoiding everyone’s gazes. Father Ramio towered over the two of them and had to hunch down in order to hear Copia’s words clearly, a mop of freshly dyed pastel blue hair shading over his grey eyes, which were neatly outlined with sharp black eyeliner. He eagerly nodded and seemed to sink down further and further with every second that passed... which was probably something to do with a large blue cooler he was hugging to his front and a hefty purple rucksack that he was carrying over his back. Apparently the young priest had assumed they were embarking on some sort of camping or hiking trip, but of course, Copia had nothing of that sort in mind.

Eventually, Miss Vial neared the group, the tail end of a convoy – that consisted of those avoiding Summer Heat – trickling towards the exit of the parking lot, their destinations the same promising vacation spot. Copia practically sensed her presence as she silently approached the rear of the car and Father Ramio chirped out a cheerful greeting as she brushed by his shoulder. She brazenly ignored the group like they didn’t exist and swiftly propped up the sedan’s tail-gate. Copia found her stern, cold demeanour strange, but he realised she was probably putting it on to ensure that their casual dynamic wasn’t discovered. Nevertheless, he found it difficult to refrain from greeting her with a smile or embrace, so he simply mirrored Manon’s shy actions and stared at the ground in front of his shoes to distract himself.

Aemelia continued like she was on her own and slung her leather holdall inside. Once she completed her task, she spun on her heels and narrowed her dark eyes at the large cooler that Father Ramio clutched to his chest.

“That isn't going to fit.” she sharply stated, her face emotionless as she slid a hand into her blazer’s pockets. “You'll have to sit with it in the back.”

Ramio opened his mouth to swiftly offer a reply but he decided to delay his response when her attention shifted from him. She slipped out a fresh cigarette and smoothly slotted it between her grey lips before sharply turning to march along the driver’s side, her mind firmly preparing for the drive ahead. She threw open her door and dumped herself into the driver’s seat and the young priest swallowed nervously.

“O-Oh. Very well, Miss Vial. I... I will do that.” he quietly muttered, eyebrows meeting in a timid wince.

“Hey, do not worry, Father.” Copia reassured with a faint smile as he set down his boombox and suitcase into the confines of the trunk, pushing loose, precarious emergency equipment to the very edges of the space. “Miss Vial is just a little cranky, you know? She just wants to get away from here as quickly as she can. Like most of us, heh. She means nothing by it.”

Though Copia had his back to the young priest, he knew that Father Ramio was thankful for his words and he nimbly side-stepped away from the trunk, gracefully striding around the back of the sedan to head to his usual seat... but to his confusion, his path was blocked by Manon, who was awkwardly loitering by the side of the car. She was apprehensively shuffling from side to side and peering down at the hem of her long black habit like she was unsure how she was supposed to act. It was clear that she was uncomfortable – and unfamiliar – with the situation and Copia tilted his head, his mismatched eyes gleaming with wisdom. He reached a hand towards the car’s obsidian bodywork and opened the door to the rear seats, his mismatched eyes wide with concern when he spotted a couple of shiny metallic scrapes in the paintwork... there were noticeable strips in the sedan’s thick frame that were missing its sleek gloss paint. He cleared his throat and quickly distracted himself from the unpleasant reminder of the previous night by shifting his eyes towards Manon instead. He stooped into an elegant bow as he draped his left arm across the top of the open door to hold it open for her.

“Your carriage awaits, Your Highness.” he joked, his casual tone and polite action causing her to turn and gasp aloud. “C'mon, get yourself in and don't forget to buckle up, I will be checking, ok? No trying to trick Papa.”

“Of course not , your Dark Excellency! I would never trick you, I swear!” she cried, her small hands tightly clutching at the straps of her backpack.

“Ehhh! Chill out, I’m just kidding with you. I know you are very sensible... hop in.” he assured, motioning his head towards the car's interior.

She cautiously obliged him and climbed inside, shuffling into the nearest seat. Once she shrugged off her backpack to settle it over her lap, Copia firmly shut the door with a faint smile and smoothly stepped forwards to prise open the front door and he swiftly hopped in, perching himself over his usual seat with a satisfied sigh. He could hear the distinct click of Manon belting up behind him just as he closed his door and seeing as the young girl was occupied, he peered over his left shoulder, sending Miss Vial the most casual glance he could muster. She was in the middle of pulling her seat-belt across her front and he tried to hide a smirk as he subtly leaned towards her. He hovered over the handbrake until he could lightly nudge her side with his left elbow. Her obsidian eyes flew to the reflection in the rear-view mirror and she could see that Manon had noticed Copia’s brazen actions.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Aemelia whispered, persisting to nervously observe the young girl’s confused expression.

“I brought along a couple of tapes.” he simply replied in a confident tone, sliding out a few scratched cassette tapes from the recesses of his jacket. “Figured we could use a little music for our little road trip, heh.”

“Alright.” she reluctantly accepted with a deep sigh, snatching the tapes from his gloved hands. “I’d just like to remind you that we're not alone. We have to be careful.”

Her quiet reminder caused his sly smirk to faintly manifest and when she turned her head to squint at him, she saw the glimmer of desire in his eyes, but somehow he managed to mask his true feelings with an overdramatic, innocent wince.

“Mm-hm, I know, I know... I am always careful, Miss Vial.” he murmured, sending her a wink before he shuffled back into his seat. Before she could quietly scold him, the whole car bobbed due to Father Ramio closing the tail-gate and Copia twisted around, peering into the gap between the front seats to acknowledge Manon.

“The seat is comfy enough for you?” he asked, wearing a sincere expression.

“Oui, I am comfortable. But... I am trop chaud... very warm.” she quietly responded, draping her arms around her backpack to hug it to her chest.

“Ahhh, don’t worry. When Father Ramio sits his ass down we can get the A.C going, ok?” he reassured.

When Manon nodded in reply, he shuffled back around to face the wind-shield. He quietly glanced at Miss Vial just as she was pushing one of his tapes into the cassette player and he lightly smiled, intrigued to know which one she’d selected. He relaxed back into his seat and clipped on his seat-belt, ignoring the sudden presence of Father Ramio, who yanked open the rear door and awkwardly bundled himself onto the seat beside Manon. Due to his tall, lanky form, his head grazed the fuzzy ceiling and he had to angle his knees into his chest to reach over and firmly pull the door shut.

With Ramio now seated, Aemelia flicked on the head-lights and fired up the engine. Copia leaned forwards, confidently hitting the play button on the music player and a short crackle trickled through the speakers when he flicked on the air conditioning. The cassette player continued to hesitate once Aemelia started to reverse the sedan out of the parking bay and Copia comfortably slouched into his seat with a satisfied sigh.

An awkward silence manifested at the sound of Ramio’s seat-belt snapping into place, and once the raw, haunting guitars of Bauhaus finally rattled through the speakers, Copia started to subtly nod his head along to the beat, pleased by Miss Vial’s choice of music. Despite the fact music was now blasting through the speakers, the awkward silence lasted until the sedan rolled towards the end of the Ministry’s driveway. The consistent tick of a right indicator cut through the atmospheric rock music as the vehicle waited to turn onto the main road, which was strangely busy with traffic. Eventually, after a short wait, the sedan unleashed a menacing growl and cut across the road to join the bustling tarmac, head-lights sweeping away the invasive gloom.

Now that they were finally moving away from the Ministry, its towering spires started to slowly fade over the horizon behind them and Copia cleared his throat, his gloved fingers knitting together when he rested his hands over his lap.

“So... everyone looking forward to their stay at this lake place?” he asked in a raised voice, tilting his head to stare at the reflection of his distant church in the rear-view mirror. He shifted his eyes slightly and noticed that Manon stiffened over her seat and hugged her arms around her grey backpack tighter due to his question, and once he acknowledged the young, lanky priest that was squeezed into the seat beside her, he squinted his eyes. He could only just see the top of Ramio's head due to the deep, bulky cooler he was resting over his lap.

“Yes! I am looking forward to the peace and quiet, Papa. I only hope the lake has plenty of shade, i-it was stifling back there. I-I just wish to feel cooler.” Ramio stammered, the long arms he was draping by his sides tensing as he balled his hands into tight fists.

“Sure, sure...” Copia replied with a thoughtful nod, furrowing his brow due the young priest’s nervous tone. “... it will be very cool, especially out by the water. I understand that the heat lingers around the Ministry, even with the new A.C system, it gets so overwhelming. I’m sorry if this summer has been unpleasant, Father. You could have told me you were distressed, I would've made sure you had some extra help staying cool, you know?”

Sweat beaded at Ramio’s temples and he abruptly reached a fist up to his face to nudge his stringy, pastel blue hair away from his eyes to stop it sticking to his clammy forehead.

“There is no need! I-I wasn't complaining, your Dark Excellency! I just... meant this summer has been one endless heat wave.” he anxiously replied, scraping his hair back out of his face.

“Right... right...” Copia murmured, narrowing his eyes in contemplation.

“A-Am I bunking with you, Papa?” Ramio suddenly blurted out, his grey eyes glaring as he tilted his head to peer around his large cooler box. Copia shuffled to coolly glance around his seat, shaking his head.

“No, there is no... bunking. This place isn’t a shitty summer camp, if that’s what you're thinking.” he said sternly, his mismatched eyes intensely unimpressed. “There are lodges, cabins... that kinda thing. I have a lodge of my own but everyone here is welcome to have a room there. There is no need for sharing, you know?”

“S-Sorry, your Dark Excellency! I-I don’t know where I got that idea from! I am relieved we have separate rooms, I’m quite a noisy sleeper!” Ramio exclaimed, his tanned cheeks blushing as he slouched down to hide his face from Papa’s view.

“Ah, it’s cool, don’t worry. You doing ok back there, Manon?” Copia asked as he shook his head in subtle disapproval, confident now that he had shifted the topic of conversation. When Manon nodded and averted her eyes to the floor beneath her feet to avoid his gaze, he was content that she was somewhat comfortable and shuffled back around to face the wind-shield again. Ensuring that he was facing the road ahead of them, he glanced at Miss Vial from the corner of his eyes. Her expression was unreadable as her charcoal irises seared into the horizon. He admired her concentration in that moment and silently watched her for a little while, his mismatched eyes trailing over her focused features until they inevitably lingered on her grey lips. When she began to part said lips and slowly turn her head to face him, he cleared his throat and quickly averted his eyes to the tips of his shoes, his gloves creaking as they tightened into fists over his lap.

“I wasn’t serious.” she suddenly murmured, and he tilted his head inquisitively, mirth instantly swimming in his eyes.

“Hm? Serious? Serious about what?” he muttered, trying his best to keep his voice down so that the passengers in the back wouldn’t be able to make out his words.

“He didn’t have to sit with that fuckin’ cooler. There was plenty of room for it in the trunk.”

“I guess he doesn’t get your sense of humour... I must admit, it took me a little while to get used to it.” he replied in a hushed tone, his eyes flicking to the rear-view mirror to check whether their conversation had drawn attention... thankfully, Father Ramio was set on sinking into his seat and Manon was too busy staring down at the floor to notice their discussion.

“Sister Imperator won’t be at this lake place, will she?” Aemelia quietly asked, casually turning her head away from him to focus on the asphalt in front of them. Copia lightly frowned in bewilderment and shook his head, reaching a gloved hand towards a dial beside the cassette player so that he could lower the volume of the music.

“Eh... no, no.” he quietly responded, leaning towards her to ensure that he kept their discussion private. “She insisted on keeping the Ministry running while I am away. I figured I would allow this one little power trip, so long as I get some peace and quiet out of it. Summer Heat is no big deal to her, I guess. She always joins in with festivities... apparently. I have heard things – stories – you know? I prefer knowing nothing but... that kinda shit always had a way of finding me, ugh.”

“Yeah, I can see why that would make you feel uncomfortable.” Aemelia murmured with a subtle grimace, a deep frown etching into her brow when her dark eyes rested on the rear-view mirror.

“Why, eh... why do you ask?” he whispered, his elbow gently nudging her side again. Aemelia hesitated when her charcoal eyes settled on the rear-view reflection, and she was instantly drawn to Father Ramio, who already appeared to be drifting off to sleep. He was idly slouching in his seat and now his messy hair was out of his face, she realised that his skin was drained of its usual perkiness and drenched in a shiny coat of sweat. He looked sickly pale, like he was dealing with a bout of motion sickness or... something similar. His eyes were closed and the black eyeliner that outlined his eyes was subtly starting to smudge due to his clammy temperature.

“Aemelia?” Copia prompted in a raised murmur, lightly nudging her with his elbow. She continued to ignore him, concern evident on her features as she watched Ramio slump further and further towards Manon’s shoulder. The young girl was instantly uncomfortable once the right side of his head rested over her left shoulder but she didn’t say a word. She simply stilled and kept her head lowered like she was determined to avoid drawing attention to herself and Aemelia winced, narrowing her eyes in contemplation.

Copia leaned closer to her, the warmth of his form obvious when his left side gently brushed against her. He lowered his head and closed in on her until his mouth hovered beside her right ear and her dark eyes hastily returned to the road like she was suddenly desperate to ignore him.

“C’maaan, you’re not going to answer me, Cipolletta? Those two will not hear you, if that’s what’s worrying you.” he murmured, his quiet voice laced with flirtation.

“I don’t want to.” she muttered, unable to hide the bitterness in her tone.

“What? Why not?” he breathed, wearing a troubled wince as he cautiously backed away from her.

“I just... don't want to talk. It's getting darker now so I need to focus on driving, alright?” she firmly replied, trying her best to mask her discomfort.

Ahh, riiiight. I see, I see... so you are saying that my question is distracting you? Heh heh, ok, ok... it is no problem, I get it, don't worry. Take aaaaall the time you need... my ears are waiting very patiently, ok?”

19 : Dealing Deception

bkbutton nextbutton

By nine-thirty, everyone had arrived at the remote lake spot. It was well hidden amongst dense woodland and surprisingly picturesque, even in the darkness. Most arrivals had parked their cars at the back of a long sprawl of cosy-looking lodges and log cabins that curved around shimmering lake water, and of course, the black sedan had been the last to join the accumulation of vehicles. Aside from the fireflies that hovered about the place and the occasional hanging lantern, the location was utterly dark. But that didn’t deter some of the more youthful Siblings from having a night swim before the water cooled off. They had barely settled into their lodgings before they’d changed into their swimwear and bolted out towards the tempting lake, and as soon as it touched their skin, they basked in the satisfying, rippling water.

The darkness may not have deterred the youth, but everyone else was determined to avoid night swimming. A long oak table was set out a few metres away from a curved row of sun loungers – which lined the side of the water – and all kinds of mismatched chairs surrounded it. Pillar candles lined its middle and illuminated the faces of those that were present. Gloved hands clutched splays of playing cards to chests, eyes squinted in suspicion and coins scraped over the polished oak surface. Most of the table – which mostly consisted of Clergy, aside from a handful of Siblings and the two, ominous, smartly dressed twins – was engaged in a poker game. If someone wasn’t playing, they were wide eyed and taking notice of how much money was being wagered.

A handful of odd chairs had been abandoned to the right of the poker table and Miss Vial was contentedly sat over one of the rickety seats, a smouldering cigarette perched between her fingers as she observed the card game from afar. She was quite surprised how pleasant the location was. When Copia had mentioned it last minute, she had been expecting some cheap, run-down camp site... but in reality, it was an attractive, calm location that was conveniently hidden away from the world. The ride there had been slightly frustrating – given the fact she’d had to keep up professional pretenses with Copia and ensure that Father Ramio didn’t vomit over her newly refurbished backseats – but she supposed it had been worth it, because she’d gotten peace and quiet in the end.

As soon as she’d arrived there, she’d wasted no time socialising. She’d followed Copia’s lead – along with Ramio and Manon – to the largest lodge in the place, and after brashly pushing by them to select a room for the night, she’d slung her stuff down and headed out again to sit out by the lake. She was enjoying the solitude, despite the occasional giggles and splashes from the lake water and the deep, amused chuckles from the poker table. It was miles better than what was soon to occur at the Ministry in a couple of hours.

She reached up her right hand to her face and slotted her cigarette between her lips to take a long drag, her charcoal eyes squinting in protest when a firefly directly fluttered across her line of sight. Her eyes instantly trailed after it when a large cloud of opal smoke spewed from her mouth and it flew towards the glistening lake water to meet with a group of its own glowing kind, which was lingering by the row of sun loungers. She frowned in bewilderment and closed her eyes as she took another drag, tipping her head back once she was ready to exhale. She continued to keep her eyes closed, even when she centred her head and took her cigarette away from her mouth, satisfied with the peaceful atmosphere...

Until a subtle tune started to drift through the air... the unmistakable crackle of Copia’s cassette player was distinct, even from afar. She faintly smiled in amusement and reluctantly cracked open her eyes, turning her head to gaze over the heads of the packed poker table. She could just see the top of the offending boombox, it was perched over the ledge of an open wooden veranda that surrounded the porch of Copia’s lodge. It couldn’t have been on long and she lightly frowned, searching her shadowy surroundings for a stark white suit... but Copia was nowhere to be seen. She knew that he wouldn’t be able to resist the gathering going on outside, and she was fairly surprised that he wasn’t eagerly rushing to sit beside her... then again, he was probably being cautious due the presence of his observant subordinates.

Abandoning her curiosity, seeing as she couldn’t spy his glaring presence, she shifted her gaze to study the poker table again. Though she couldn’t see any of the Clergy’s hands – they were all tightly hugging their cards to their chests – she could plainly read the apprehension on their faces and she wore an amused smirk, shaking her head as she brought her cigarette to her lips again. She couldn’t believe some of them were betting with money, she could read most of them like a book... which was rather surprising, considering the experienced – and usually unreadable – lot of sisters, cardinals and Siblings that were present. As her dark eyes trailed over the murmuring huddle of players, she suddenly sensed that someone was gazing at her and her eyes immediately shot towards whoever it was that had spotted her.

Manon was present at the opposite end of the oak table and her gleaming, hazel eyes nervously darted away from Miss Vial. She pretended that she’d never been staring at the alchemist and focused on the card dealer instead, her freckled cheeks glowing pink. Aemelia hadn’t noticed the young girl’s presence before and she narrowed her eyes in contemplation, allowing her cigarette to hang from the side of her mouth so that her hands could search her blazer’s pockets. Eventually, she found her silver cigarette box and slid it out. She opened it over her lap and snuffed out her cigarette before closing it together. Returning the box to her pockets, she subtly beckoned Manon when the young girl warily met her stare again.

She could tell that the girl was overwhelmed by the adults surrounding her and she folded her arms in front of her chest once Manon awkwardly wriggled off her seat to cautiously flee the poker table. Aemelia was amused by the child’s confusion – the girl sent the table an inquisitive glance like she was silently asking whether she was allowed to leave – but she remained emotionless when Manon approached her, lowering her head when the rustle of black material neared her. She gazed down at her polished black oxfords and the young girl cautiously pulled out one of the worn wooden chairs beside her before taking a seat in a timid, wary manner.

“You’re not joining in with the game?” Aemelia softly asked, sensing that Manon’s hazel eyes had settled on her.

“I wanted to but - ”

“Next time just butt your way in.” she firmly continued, a light frown etching over her brow. “Some of those lot are all about the in-crowd. But if you want to play, you can play, alright? Doesn’t matter what those so-called adults say. If they refuse to let you join in, just say you’ll let Papa know about their childish behaviour.”

Manon wore a sad, grateful smile and started to gently swing her legs back and forth, “I-I will, Miss Vial, m-merci. B-But... even if I play, I will not win. I haven’t played much.”

Aemelia raised her head with a wise expression and plainly met Manon’s apprehensive stare. She tilted her head and shook it in disagreement, burgundy plaits swishing side to side.

“Forget that, that doesn’t matter. You can trick them. If you’re stressed and intimidated by them... use it. The Clergy might seem scary but they’re not. They just want everyone to think they’re all powerful and... fuckin’ mean. For example, this game that’s going on right now. To you, they look scary. To me, they look pathetic. There’s no way that any of them have good hands. They’d be better off starting the game over before they start to fall asleep.”

“H-How do you know this?”

“Well... look at them, Manon.” Aemelia went on, casually gesturing a hand towards the table of docile, yawning poker players. “All of them look so bored, and I don’t think that’s just because of their age.”

Aemelia’s blunt explanation caused the young girl to raise a hand to her mouth to cover a breathy chortle.

“And poker isn’t a boring game, and neither is this place, so it can’t be that. So that has to mean they all have disappointing hands. The winner won’t win by much, everyone’s had the shit end of the deck.” the woman casually added.

Manon nodded in understanding, her short ginger locks bobbing along with her movements. Her hazel eyes trailed over the hunched players as a disgruntled wave of disappointed groans erupted around the table, tight fists firmly punching the surface in annoyance. Cards scratched over the shiny oak table as every player dumped them back into the centre and they chattered amongst each other, shaking their heads in disapproval. Chair legs scraped over the uneven, grassy ground when everyone raised from their seats... apparently the poker match had been so terrible that even the winner of said match had started to leave the table without collecting his winnings. The group wandered away from the discarded card table, muttering beneath their breaths as they dispersed to retire to their respective lodges, oblivious to the amused, hazel eyes that were observing their actions.

Manon continued to quietly watch with a small smile on her face until a shadowy figure cut in front of her view. Miss Vial had left her seat to head towards the poker table – seeing as it was now free of inept Clergy – and the young girl gasped. She winced and hopped from her precarious chair to hurriedly follow the burgundy-haired woman, determined to avoid being left alone in the lake’s thick gloom. Soon, when she arrived at the nearest end of the table, Miss Vial had already taken a seat in the middle and was busy swiping the splay of playing cards together. She swiftly slid them into a thick stack and occasionally shuffled them to ensure they stayed together and Manon cautiously approached the seat beside her.

“Do I have to return to my room too?” the young girl quietly asked as she peered out at the shimmering lake, noticing that the night swimmers were slowly wading out of its murky water... it must have cooled down to an unpleasant, chilling temperature now it was nearing eleven at night. Aemelia shook her head in response to Manon’s question, wearing a thoughtful frown as she began to shuffle the deck of cards now that she’d collected all of them. The young girl relaxed slightly now that she had an answer and nodded in grateful understanding, pulling out the chair in front of her. She politely sat down beside Miss Vial and admired the flickering candles that lined the centre of the table, each fiery flame causing the discarded snakes of coins to gleam over the table’s surface.

“You know how to play blackjack?” Miss Vial suddenly asked, charcoal eyes narrowing thoughtfully when Manon nodded and lowered her head to avert her eyes to the table in front of her. “Alright, I’ll play as the dealer as well, seeing as there’s only two of - ”

The distant music that was drifting from the porch distinctly cut off behind them and Aemelia wore a deep frown as she abruptly twisted around in her seat, clutching the shuffled deck of cards to her chest. She glanced over her shoulder and inevitably caught sight of Copia. His white suit was obvious in the darkness as he wandered down from his porch, his boombox casually resting over his right shoulder. She rolled her eyes and turned away from him before he realised that she’d noticed his presence and began to hurriedly shuffle the playing cards again to distract herself. She could hear the scuff of his shoes as he neared the table and she clenched her teeth, lowering her head to ensure that she avoided his curious, mismatched gaze.

“Have you two seen my journal?” he asked in a strained, inquisitive voice, raising his pace to stride towards to the opposite side of the table. “Its red, kinda fat and has lots of little colourful papers sticking out of it. I remember packing it in my case but... I can't seem to find it.”

“Have you tried putting your reading glasses on, your Dark Excellency? It might help.” Aemelia quipped, biting her bottom lip to stop a smirk from showing when she lifted her head to shoot him her mirthful gaze. Her charcoal eyes forced him to stop in his tracks and he clumsily set down his tape player over the table, clearing his throat as he confidently returned her stare.

Heh heh, naa it’s cool, I will have another look for it later on. It’s no big deal if I can’t find it. It was just full of appointments, upcoming shit for the new album, that sort of thing... so nothing too important. I can call our admin department once we head back to the Ministry and take note of all the dates again. Anyways... enough about boring Papa problems.” he said in his usual flippant manner, sliding onto one of the taller chairs across from Manon. “What have you two been getting up to?”

“We watched the Clergy fail at poker after they refused to let Manon join in.” Miss Vial replied emptily, setting down the stack of cards now that Copia had shifted his gaze to acknowledge the quiet girl sat beside her, who was keeping her head down to avoid their attention.

“Ahhh, yes, the Clergy can be very... fickle, especially if there is money involved. So don’t take it personally, ok?” he gently reassured with a subtle wince, trailing his eyes to the long, cluttered surface of the table. “Huh, there seems to be a looot of money here, I’m surprised they left so much around. I guess they plan on adding to it tomorrow. You two going to play your own round of poker now they’re gone?”

“Blackjack. It’s faster. Better for practice.” Aemelia simply said, her quiet voice causing his gaze to rest on her again. He was faintly amused once he noticed the deck of cards in front of her and slowly nodded in realisation.

“Ahhh, I see... you have been showing her the cheats.” he stated in a subtle tease, sending her a wily wink. She huffed like she was irritated by him and leaned back in her chair, flipping her middle finger in his direction... but she ensured that she kept her defiance out of his sight by shooting it beneath the table. However, Manon spotted her action immediately and let out a quiet gasp, raising her head to widen her eyes at her superior. She realised that Papa was completely unaware of Miss Vial’s rebellious response and she frowned in bewilderment, sensing there was something strange about their interaction.

“I don’t cheat, thank you very much. I win fair and square, your Dark Excellency. Not my fault that everyone else is shit.” the alchemist retorted in her usual cynical manner, rolling her eyes when she finally relaxed her arms by her sides. Manon bashfully lowered her head again, but it was to hide an amused smile this time and she was grateful when Miss Vial started to shuffle the deck, the flutter of each playing card was satisfying to listen to.

“Yeesh! Ok, ok! There is no need to be so hostile, Miss Vial. You going to back yourself up with a demonstration? Or do I have to take your word for it?” he playfully poked, the blatant flirtation in his teasing tone causing her to glare at him in astonishment... apparently he thought there was little point in wearing a mask around Manon, but Aemelia was determined to stick to her mask.

She turned her head to face Manon, her eyes narrowing in challenge.

“You alright with dealing? I need to teach this jumped-up pope a lesson.”

The young girl subtly smiled and nodded obediently. She hastily pushed the deck to the bit of table in front of Manon and lounged back in her seat, squinting at Copia in a confident manner. He simply returned her stare and leaned forwards, resting his elbows over the table. Manon cautiously reached out her right arm and laid out their first hand, the cards snapping to the table’s surface. Aemelia sat forwards when the second cards arrived in front of them and once Manon comfortably sat back to observe them, the adults scooped up their couple of cards, holding them close to their chests. Copia held his faintly amused expression when his eyes trailed over his selection and he kept his features still when he gazed at Aemelia’s face. She was utterly unreadable, free of any emotion as her dark eyes read the tops of her cards.

“You’re more than welcome to go first, your Dark Excellency.” Aemelia murmured from behind her cards. Copia cleared his throat and nodded his head, confidently setting the cards down in front of him. She refrained from snorting at his emotionless expression. She could plainly see the hope in his eyes, his hand – a four of diamonds and a five of spades – was rather promising and he firmly tapped a leather-clad finger against the table. He cleared his throat and tilted his head at Manon expectantly.

“C’maaan, hit me.” he playfully said, eagerly swiping up the new card as soon as the young girl drew it from the deck. He cupped a gloved hand around it and dipped his head down to see the card for himself and he nodded, ensuring that he kept his face still. He reluctantly revealed the card, snapping it down in place next to his others... ten of hearts.

“I think that’s pretty good. Fuck it, I’ll stick. There’s no way you’re beating that, Miss Vial.”

Miss Vial confidently leaned forwards and laid out her cards as soon as he sat back in his seat in an over-confident, authoritative manner. However, his confidence soon dropped completely when he reluctantly gazed at the cards in front of her... the king of hearts and the infamous ace of spades.

“No fucking way.”

Manon turned her dealer’s hand over and shrugged – she thought it was pointless checking, seeing as Miss Vial had already won – swiping up their cards to slide them back into the deck. Copia glared at Aemelia in astonishment and she simply ignored him, opening a palm out when she briefly turned her head to acknowledge Manon. The girl obliged her and handed her the deck of cards, which she began to shuffle in a skilled manner. Manon watched her dexterous, pallid hands, mesmerized by the movement of the playing cards and Copia clicked his tongue, shaking his head in amusement as he leaned forwards and rested his elbows over the table.

“I can see you are very interested in learning the tricks of this game, Manon. It is much more interesting than your studies, ah?” he sincerely began, flickering flames sharply reflecting in his mismatched eyes. “Listen, I don't want be a killjoy but... you have to attend your classes, ok? I know they are very boring but... they are helpful, no?”

“I don't like Sister Livia.” the young sister quietly confessed, hanging her head down to hide her glum expression from the two adults. “She upset me.”

Aemelia immediately stopped shuffling the deck and set it down on the table, her charcoal eyes trailing to the anti-pope that was sat opposite her. Copia instantly met her stare and they shared a concerned glance as the girl persisted to face the table’s surface with a sorrowful expression. He dragged his chair further forwards and leaned over the table, cupping a gloved hand around one side of his face to ensure that his subdued voice remained quiet.

“Sister Livia upset you? What did she do?” he asked in a series of strained, hushed whispers.

“I-I don't want to get her in trouble!” Manon blurted out, covering her face with her freckled hands.

“Ahh, she won't be in any trouble at all. Unless... you think me telling her off would help.” Copia reassured, his concerned gaze resting on the slight, ginger-haired girl. She shook her head frantically but kept her hands to her face and Miss Vial shuffled over her seat, snatching up the deck of cards to lay out the first round of hands in front of each of them, deciding that she would be the dealer this time. Copia was briefly distracted by her as she reached over to set down a card in front of him and he looked rather uncertain, like he was silently asking her to help him with the discussion, but she ignored him and simply carried on dealing out cards.

“I-I wanted to learn about Satan’s teachings. But she would not let me. She said it was forbidden.” Manon eventually continued in a reluctant, timid voice, oblivious to the actions of her superiors.

“Satan’s teachings? Forbidden? At a satanic church? Sister Livia must be crazy!” Copia exclaimed, shaking his head in amused disbelief. “I understand that she may have refused to teach you this because she is not qualified to – she is pretty lousy at scripture work – but she shouldn't have upset you – ”

“I told her that I wanted to know about all the angels and demons a-and archangels! But she said that it wasn’t allowed. That we are only allowed to learn about our side of things.” Manon interrupted. Aemelia and Copia shared another concerned, bewildered glance and he cleared his throat, gently thumping a gloved fist over the table.

“Well... Sister Livia has lied to you, Manon. Our church teaches everything. As much as we know.” he passionately replied, trying his best to hide the annoyance in his voice. “How can we teach one interpretation of things or... focus on one part of the story? We teach all of it, that way everyone can understand and believe what they want, and appreciate their freedom, you know?”

“E-Even the angels?”

“Of course, of course, we gotta learn from them too.” he continued in a softer tone. “Our Dark Lord Lucifer used to be an angel before they kicked His ass out of heaven, you know? It is still very important that we acknowledge this. He may be unholy but He embraces His mistakes, His past, and it is vital that His followers know about it.”

Aemelia wore a warm smile and perched the deck to the side of her drawn cards, the subtle glimmer of admiration in her eyes as she gazed at him. However, he was oblivious to the expression she wore, too concerned for Manon, who was still stubbornly staring down at the table.

“You know... I met an angel once.” Copia casually stated, hoping the change of subject would ease the tension. “It was fucking huuuuuge, and eh... I was kinda disappointed when he told me his name was Frank. He was all big and majestic, trying to be all menacing... but once I knew his name... fah! He wasn't menacing at all, he was just a flying disco ball, heh heh.”

Manon raised her head and timidly peered at him, her hazel eyes shining.

“Y-You did?” she quietly asked, eyes wide with wonder.

“Yep. Frank was a... misbehaving angel. I think he was kinda bored of the whole heaven scene, that shit must get bright without sunglasses. He wanted to rest his eyes and sit on Earth for a little while, you know?”

Manon’s form relaxed slightly and she let out a shuddering huff before a breathy chuckle escaped her. She raised her head a fraction and flipped over each of her cards, her bashful eyes studying their contents. Copia and Miss Vial shared a soft, amused glance and she reluctantly stammered, “H-Hit.”

Aemelia drew another card from the top of the pack and rested it beside the other two, the glint of wisdom in her dark irises. When she sat back in her seat, Manon eagerly flipped over the new card and gasped in amazement.

“I-I win! I-I think.”

Miss Vial leaned towards her and peered over her shoulder... she had a pair of nines and her last card had been a three, it was a perfect twenty-one. She smirked and nodded in approval, relaxing back into her chair.

“Let’s see if Papa can reach twenty-one in two cards.” she muttered emptily, her dark eyes resting on Copia, who cleared his throat and sat up straight in a confident, determined manner. He swiftly flipped each of his cards over and both of them were picture cards.

“Ah shit.” he grumbled, throwing up his gloved hands in surrender. “You ladies are too good at this game. You will always beat me, ah?”

“Good? It’s all in the cards. It’s chance, it’s not about being good at the game.” Aemelia responded, shuffling the cards into a neater stack.

“Sure, sure... whatever. Hey, Manon, you should play for money next time, ah? You could clear the Clergy’s pockets, heh heh.” he said with an amused smile, a glove cupping around the side of his face as he sent the young girl an impish wink. Manon glared at him, astonished by the smile on his face. Papa had always been casual around her, but she’d never seen him crack a genuine smile before. For some reason, she got the feeling he was letting his guard down and she had the slight suspicion that he rather enjoyed Miss Vial’s company. She couldn’t be certain because she'd never witnessed the two of them interact much, but his stern mask had distinctly melted away as soon as he’d come across Miss Vial's presence that evening.

“I-I don’t think so, Papa. I would never win.” Manon eventually replied in a nervous squeak, shifting her eyes away from him.

“Ahhh, c'maaan, you'd have a good shot at winning.” Copia insisted, casually resting a sleeved arm in front of him. “You would have just as much chance as anyone else. Especially with blackjack, like Miss Vial said, it’s all in the cards.”

“But I... have no money.”

“What? What do you mean?” he questioned, wincing in confusion.

“She's saying that she has no money to place a wager, so the Clergy probably won’t let her sit in and play. Fuckin' hell, you really are clueless sometimes, Copia...” Aemelia snapped in her usual curt manner... and her black eyes widened when she realised that she'd finally allowed her cold, indifferent mask to slip. Manon suppressed a giggle by covering her mouth with her hands, trying to remain proper in front of her superiors.

“Ah shit! Right, right... I see what you mean. Eh... no money? No problem! No problem at all.” Copia replied, waving a casual, gloved hand towards her like he was batting the issue away. And then he delved the same hand into his jacket’s pockets, a thoughtful frown manifesting over his brow. There was an awkward silence as they patiently waited for him to finish whatever he was doing, and eventually, he clicked his tongue and shook his head.

“Wha – Urethra?! What the shit are you doing in here?!” he exclaimed, lifting a soft, silvery rat from the cosy recesses of his waistcoat. The slender rat’s pink nose snuffled into the air enthusiastically as he draped her down onto the table in front of him and Manon gasped loudly, her eyes wide with fear as she stiffened in her seat.

“Oh, no no! You are frightened? Please don’t be. It is alright, she will not hurt you, I promise. She just wants to have a little sniff. You are a new friend, it is her way of shaking hands, you know?” Copia reassured as Urethra excitedly skittered across the table. She rounded the crooked line of flickering pillar candles and skidded to a stop in front of Manon, who was still frozen with fear. When the gentle rodent started to eagerly sniff the young girl, Aemelia sighed and reached her left arm out to slide a hand under the rat’s warm belly. She raised the creature up until it was cradled in her blazer’s sleeve and then backed into her seat, glossy black fingernails lightly scratching the fur between its ears. Copia slid his hand back into his pockets and mumbled beneath his breath as Manon cautiously glanced at Miss Vial’s arm, which the rat was stretching further and further out over with every stroke it received.

“Aha! Here it is! She was guarding my spare change, heh.”

Copia raised a leathery palm from his pockets – which was cupping a large amount of spare cents – and emptied it over the table, his sleeved arms draping around them to slide them over to the young, bashful girl.

“There you go, it’s all yours. Try and double your money tomorrow, ah? Hell, you could probably triple it, the Clergy are useless when it comes to... well, anything.” he commented with an honest shrug.

“I-I can't – I could never take this, your Dark Excellency! I would waste it!” Manon cried, wincing now that the discussion was focused on her again.

“Well... whatever. All of that is yours now, so do whatever you like with it. I have plenty on my little platinum card, ah? It’s not fair that you have nothing. You will not be able to play the game tomorrow, and I want you to kick their asses, ok?”

She reluctantly nodded and reached her arms in front of her, scraping the bundle of coins towards herself. Content that she’d accepted his help, Copia slouched back in his seat and Aemelia sighed deeply.

“Right, it’s getting late so it’s best you get some rest.” she subtly hinted, glancing at the young girl. “I’ll come check on you before I head to bed, alright?”

Manon nodded obediently and hugging the generous accumulation of coins to her front, she stood from her seat and bowed her head respectfully, “Goodnight, Papa... goodnight, Miss Vial. Thank you for helping me.”

“Ah, it is no trouble, Manon. Sleep well, ok?” Copia called after her as she began to slowly wander up the sloping, grassy landscape. She briefly turned back to nod in response and he frantically waved a gloved hand at her like he was urging her to continue her actions. He watched her slowly walk back to the lodge with an amused smile, unleashing a relieved sigh now that he was finally alone with Miss Vial.

“I... eh... I have to say... you are no cheat, Aemelia. I was kidding with you before, I’m sorry if I... annoyed you.” he softly spoke, turning his head to gaze at her sincerely, her pallid features glowing golden due to the flickering candles between them.

“It’s alright, I realised, don't worry. Surprisingly you're no cheat either.” she replied with a slight smirk, resting her right elbow over the table to cup her chin with her palm, her left arm still draped in front of her to support Copia’s relaxed, snuffling rat.

“Ohh... you sure about that? How can you tell?” he asked in a curious, peaking voice, sending a cautious glance towards the lodge. Manon had almost made it back and she was thankfully too far away from them to notice him slowly rising out of his seat.

“You're awful at cards. But your bluffing is alright, I s'pose. Maybe you’ve used up your good luck allowance for this month?” Aemelia joked. He chuckled and rested his palms against the table to hold himself up, his mismatched eyes gleaming as they brazenly trailed over her.

“Mm... maybe I have. But it doesn’t stop me from trying.” he quietly confessed, swallowing thickly when his gaze lingered over her bottom lip. “Listen, I will be very honest with you, Aemelia. I didn’t come out here to chat or... play cards. I wondered if... you wanted to have a little boat ride out on the lake. Just me and you and... this old washed up thing, heh heh.”

He raised a hand from the oak surface to sharply gesture towards the boombox that was perched over the table beside him and she returned his hopeful gaze, raising her brows in amused surprise.

“A boat ride? In the dark? Haven’t you heard of camp crystal lake? Fuck knows what’s lurking in that water.” she gently teased, the corners of her mouth turning upwards.

“Heh heh, yes, yes, of course I have.” he responded with a crumpled smile. “But I assure you it will be fine. The most lethal thing out there in the dark will be me. No big, rock-hard... masked man.”

“I s’pose I can't argue with that.” she simply said, averting her glaring eyes to the table due to his blatant innuendo. Urethra started to lazily climb up her sleeve and she wore a faint smile, lowering her other hand from her face to scoop up the little rodent. She hugged the furry creature to her chest and when she reluctantly settled her gaze on Copia again, he cleared his throat. He twisted around and stretched his left arm out to point towards the vacant lake behind him, his opposite arm supporting the weight of his cassette player, which was now coolly perched over his right shoulder.

Before he could open his mouth to say anything else, Aemelia huffed in amused defeat and stood from her seat. Then as soon as she wandered towards the right end of the table, he eagerly side-stepped his way there to meet her and when she neared him, he smoothly swivelled around, extending out his loose left arm to her. She rolled her eyes but accepted his silent offer and linked their arms, which caused him to eagerly guide them forwards.

Their silent walk towards the lake was unexpectedly pleasant. Though neither of them said a word, they appreciated each other’s company as Copia led them towards the shallow edge of the lake. The water’s colour was hard to distinguish due to the thick darkness but the glint of its ripples gave away its vast, calm expanse. Aemelia realised that Copia must have been waiting for the last few Siblings to vacate the water before he’d started to approach her to ensure their encounter remained private. Her charcoal eyes narrowed when he gently tugged her along the side of the deserted lake, his strides quickening once the subtle flicker of a candle emerged among the blackness in front of them. She frowned and cautiously glanced at the abandoned card table over her shoulder, and when she saw that there was no sign of anyone else at all, she unleashed a grateful breath, turning her head to focus on where they were headed.

To her surprise, he was directing them towards a modest wooden row boat that was beached over a grass bank by the shallows. She started to smirk when she saw that a single metal lantern was the source of the flickering candlelight, which was perched at the widest end of the row boat. She continued to let him gently tug her towards it and eventually, they reached their destination. He reluctantly took his arm away from her and stooped into a bow, gesturing out a gloved hand towards the empty vessel.

“After you...” he murmured, the confidence on his face plain even in the darkness. She ensured that the warm silvery rat was snugly tucked into her waistcoat and then stepped into the vessel, lowering herself down to cautiously sit in the vacant space by the bow. Copia swiftly hopped in after her but kept one leg outside to give them a firm push into the water, and once the boat started to slowly float forwards, he clumsily pulled his leg into the boat's confines to sit himself down. Miss Vial let out a deep sigh and reached out her arms to push out each of the oars – which were tethered to the sides of the boat – and he carefully set down his boombox beside him.

He adjusted its position so that the speakers were facing the side of his legs and once he was content, he twisted the volume dial and pressed the play button, sitting back to stare at the burgundy-haired woman sat opposite him, who was now steering them further into the water with her confident rowing. He cleared his throat once the cassette tape finally started to play and Aemelia stilled... she knew that the song that was quietly playing wasn’t the first on its album track list. And that’s when she realised he was definitely playing the mixtape she’d left him all those months ago.

“Did you really have to?” she softly questioned with a wince, slowing her arms movements to ensure that they were floating at a more relaxed pace.

“It is soothing to have in the background, no? Or... do you think it’s kinda cheesy of me?” he asked, mirth glinting in his mismatched eyes. She unleashed a defeated sigh and propped the oars into their holsters, allowing the vessel to float into the vast, murky lake.

“Yeah, it is a bit. Is this your attempt at a date? This all seems very... organised.” she said with brazen cynicism, folding her arms across her front and tilting her head when she gazed at him like she was assessing his expression.

“No, no! Well, I guess it kinda is. It was not my intention for things to happen like this but... here we are... out here, just you, me, Urethra, the music, the water... the moon. Well, the very, veeeery small slice of the moon that we can sorta see through the trees over there, heh.”

Another warm smile manifested over her grey lips and she let out a breathy laugh, shaking her head in amusement.

“I appreciate the effort, Copia. Even though I’m the one rowing. But, honestly, you didn’t have to arrange this. I was fine with us just talking.” she softly replied, charcoal eyes shining with sincerity. He opened his mouth to reply to her but he only managed to let out a stuttering hesitation, his mismatched eyes distinctly wide amid his glaring rat-paint.

“Ehhhhh.... no. No no no no. I had to do something, Aemelia, I couldn’t just have us sit and talk, I wanted to make sure that we could – son of bitch.”

Her mouth wavered with amusement and a bewildered frown etched into her brow as he frantically shoved a gloved hand into the depths of his vibrating pockets.

“Un momento, Cipolletta... I am so fucking sorry about this. I should’ve just switched this fucking thing off.” he muttered earnestly, waving an apologetic gloved hand at her when his other yanked out his vibrating cell phone. She sighed but her eyes were still swimming with amusement when he let out a quiet growl of annoyance before swiping a leather-clad thumb up the stark, glowing phone screen. He set his jaw and pressed it to his ear, letting out a deep annoyed huff.

“Yes? You have reached Papa. What’s the problem? I assume that you have a problem, why else are you calling me so late?! Do you not understand what emergency only mea - ”

His irritated, rasping voice swiftly caught in his throat and his annoyed expression fell into one of concern. His left arm reached out and his gloved hand clutched around the thick side of the boat like he was trying to steady himself, his mismatched eyes slowly settling over the wooden floor beneath his form.

“Eh... what? Could you... say that a little louder? I cannot hear over all of the screaming.”

Aemelia’s amusement vanished to make way for an unpleasant feeling of foreboding and she glared at him, charcoal irises swiftly scouring his immaculate face-paint.

“Shit... right, right, I see... how... eh, how many of them can you see?” he asked in a stern tone, shuffling himself side to side until he was sitting up a bit straighter. “At least a dozen. Ok, ok... that is... very strange, Sister Livia. I do not know how something like that could’ve gotten there, heh heh. But if you could try round them up as best you can, I would appreciate that very much.”

Miss Vial raised an eyebrow and tilted her head and he cleared his throat, bravely raising his gaze to send her a brief glance. He glared at the intensity of her accusing eyes and heat flooded over his cheeks, his eyes instantly averting to the floor beside his legs.

“I-I know, I know, sister.” he politely continued in an understanding tone, feigning a sigh of disappointment. “Once the celebrations are over with tomorrow, I will arrange some extra help if they are still causing havoc, ok? It’s very sad that your... festivities have been disrupted by these... mischievous beasts, but there is nothing I can do while I’m away, I’m afraid. I will pray to Satan tonight and see if that will help ease things, ok? Just make sure everyone takes care of themselves and... ah! Before I go, if there’s any trash or shitty old stuff you don’t want, try throwing it to them... it might quench their destruction, you know?”

Aemelia parted her mouth to unleash a gasp of amused realisation and shook her head at him... she may have disapproved of what he was saying, but she couldn’t deny that she was fairly amused too.

“I... yes, yes, I know, sister.” he went on in a disinterested tone, closing his eyes as he pinched the bridge of his nose with his gloved fingers. “It seems strange that I say this but it is just a little hunch I have, heh heh. You could maybe start by throwing Sister Imperator to them, ok? See if they fancy a little nibble. Goooodbyeeee, enjoy the rest of Summer Heat – no, no, that wasn’t a joke – remember to shower and moisturise!”

He took the phone away from his ear to tap the screen to end the call and he unleashed an enormous sigh of relief once Sister Livia’s ramblings were abruptly cut off. He held down the power button and slid his cell phone back into his pockets before he confidently faced Aemelia, his mismatched eyes were completely free of bother, like the phone call had never occurred.

“What was that?” she asked as soon as his innocent gaze settled upon her.

“Mm? What was what?”

“You didn’t send that group of imps back home, did you?” she wisely snapped, her crossed arms noticeably tensing with annoyance. “There were twenty-seven of them. How the hell did you forget?”

“Ehhhhhhhh... it... it may have slipped my mind.” he responded in a high-pitched tone, subtly shrugging his shoulders. “I was blind with rage earlier, with the Clergy and everything, so I... may have overlooked that, yes. And now they are causing all kinds of mayhem around the halls of the Ministry. I have no clue how they got out of my quarters...  heh heh.”

“You’re not bothered about it?” she firmly questioned, narrowing her eyes in speculation.

“Naa, why would I be? I’m out here with you, on a nice little night time boat ride. Those little shits are the Ministry’s problem, not mine.” he casually replied, suddenly leaning forwards to clumsily try to stand to his feet. She frowned at his actions when he finally limply stood, his torso hunching as he took a cautious step towards her side of the boat.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?!” she quipped, her dark eyes wide when the boat started to rock side to side.

“I want to lie down next to you, Aemelia.” he quietly murmured, bravely hopping the last few steps to settle his long-tipped shoes in the cramped space beside her right leg. The boat dipped and bobbed due to his brash action and she glared at him in astonishment when he smoothly sunk down to shuffle himself into the small gap beside her. He wriggled for quite some time but he was soon snugly lying beside her and she lightly growled beneath her breath... the boat was slowly starting to sink.

“Fuck's sake. We're sinking now. We're going to have to balance this out, you’ve overloaded it.” she muttered.

The boat continued to precariously see-saw when she hurriedly reached down to her feet and he frowned at her in confusion but remained quiet, not wishing to add to her irritation. He intently watched her as she slipped off her black oxfords and threw them to the other end of the boat. Then she brashly reached over to Copia to repeat her actions, firmly lifting his legs to reach his polished winkle-pickers. She slid off his shoes and tossed them to the opposite end of the boat, shedding off her black blazer to throw it to the pile. Copia sat up slightly to shimmy off his jacket and as soon as he’d taken one sleeve off, she snatched it from him before he could think about sitting up any further. After throwing it to the wide end of the boat, she paused a moment to think of any other items that would balance out the weight and she reached down, hurriedly picking at the buckle of her ridged alchemist’s belt.

Copia shuffled upwards and pressed a gloved palm over her hand, silently offering her assistance. She huffed in defeat and rolled her eyes, relaxing her arms by her sides. He hastily unbuckled her belt with ease and sat up slightly to snake the belt out of the loops of her slim black trousers. She wordlessly took it from him and reached over to the opposite end of the vessel before dropping it, ensuring that she was more careful escorting it... there was some rather dangerous substances contained in its ridges. Urethra’s silvery form emerged from the pile of discarded clothes and she stretched out into an idle puddle, enjoying the soft, comforting fabric, even when Aemelia’s heavy alchemist belt landed somewhere nearby.

At last, the boat was balanced again.

“I... can't believe that worked.” Copia murmured, settling back down into his original position, wearing a guilty wince when she seemed set on ignoring him.

“The slightest bit of weight will steady these things. They're already weighted to begin with anyway.” she grumbled, pausing to glare at him when he clamped a hand around one of her sleeved forearms.

“Lie next to me.” he whispered, her dark eyes narrowing at his gleaming, mismatched eyes. “Please. We are less noticeable out on the water if we are both out of view, ah?”

“That's what you're afraid of? People spotting us together?” she snapped, setting her jaw when the hand around her forearm tightened.

“Naa... that was a shitty excuse. I just want to hold you.” he casually admitted, the honesty in his eyes plain for her to see.

“Alright.” she sighed, her tense form easing slightly. “But seeing as we’re on that topic, you do realise that Manon probably already knows about us? Or has suspicions, at the very least.”

Hm? Suspicions? What do you mean?” he asked when she carefully lowered herself down to lie beside him. Despite her actions, the boat continued to calmly tread the lake water and she rolled onto her right side to gaze at him closely.

“She takes a lot in.” she began, pausing when he rolled onto his side to face her more directly, a leathery palm resting beneath the left side of his face as he gazed at her affectionately. “Unlike a lot of people, she's very observant. I think she can tell that we're... comfortable with each other.”

“Ahhh, so you're worried she will... spill the beans?” he murmured, the corners of his black lips turning upwards. She quietly snorted and wore a crumpled smile, lowering her eyes to avoid the intense emotion in his.

“No, I don't think she'll say anything. Snitching isn't really her thing. Fuck, then again she did snitch on me... to you. But then... you're Papa. So I s’pose snitching to you is an exception, you’re the one person she looks up to.”

“Eh, she looks up to you too. You may not see it but after what you showed her tonight, she will be raking in the chips tomorrow, ah?” he insisted, confidently sliding his right hand down her front to rest a leathery palm over her tummy. “And... I do not think she has realised we are – ahem – you know? She probably thinks we are just good friends or... colleagues. So I am confident that she will stay very quiet about it. But if she is curious, I am sure I will be asked about it, heh.”

“Yeah, I s'pose you're right.”

“Ah... that reminds me... I will have to have a quiet word with Sister Livia once we head back home in a couple days. I think there was more to Manon’s distress than she was telling us, you know?” he said, his cushioned palm gently rubbing circles over her tummy.

“Yeah, I think you’re onto something there. That definitely didn’t seem right.” she quietly responded, trailing up her dark eyes to finally acknowledge his mismatched stare.

“You... ah... you think we could maybe... continue what we started earlier?” he suddenly whispered, subtly rolling his tongue over the black paint of his bottom lip.

“Continue what?”

“My... torture.” he said a little louder, shuffling one of his legs to drape it over hers, the bare sole of his foot gently rubbing against the tops of her pallid feet. She rolled her eyes and abruptly shifted herself forwards to close the space between them, her hands sliding over the sleek black fabric that covered his chest. He closed his eyes with a wince as soon as her mouth pressed into his and he groaned in appreciation. He angled his head to ensure their kiss deepened and leaned into her, lowering a gloved hand down to the one over her tummy to gently wrap his arms around her waist. He backed his head away from her for a moment to catch his breath and he smirked, allowing a breathy chuckle to escape him.

“Mm... this beats any Venetian gondola ride...” he murmured against her panting mouth, dipping his head towards her to meet her lips... but she backed away from him before he could kiss her again.

“Oi, I did all the rowing to get us out here so I beg to fucking differ.” she snapped, prompting a deep chuckle to rumble out of him when he angled his head to press a damp kiss to the tattooed skin of her nape.

“Well, you can rest easy now, baby. You just leave all the work to Papa, ah?” he said in a low, suggestive tone, his moustache tickling her neck’s skin as he spoke. His dexterous, gloved hands firmly kneaded the layers of fabric that covered the sides of her waist and he raised his head, his mouth easily finding hers again. Her pallid hands grabbed fistfuls of his black shirt as she pulled him closer to her and he groaned in response, kissing her harder... until something whipped against the bottom of the boat. It consistently smacked and scraped beneath them for a few seconds and they eventually backed away from one another in unison to flash open their eyes and glare at one another.

“The fuck was that?”

“The fuck was... what, Cipolletta?” Copia questioned in feigned confusion, mismatched eyes wide with unmistakable concern.

“You didn’t hear that? Or feel it?” Aemelia asked, wide black eyes desperately searching his painted features.

“It was probably just a little fishy, heh.” he reassured, his arm tightening around her waist when he leaned towards her again. She defiantly tipped her head back to avoid his kiss and he clumsily pressed his mouth to the middle of her shirt’s collar instead, unleashing a quiet chuckle.

“You know, you are... welcome to sleep in my bed tonight, Cipolletta.” he murmured, nuzzling the tip of his nose against her neck. “We do not have to do anything at all... I just... think it will be a wasted opportunity if we do not at least sleep beside one another, you know?”

“I need a decent sleep so... not tonight.” she calmly responded, persisting to thrust her chin towards the sky so that she avoided his tempting black lips. “And I said I'd check on Manon before she slept so... I’ll have to go soon anyway.”

“We could both go check on her.” he suggested, his warm mouth pressing damp kisses into her neck.

“No.”

“Okie dokie. How about... tomorrow night, before we head back home?” he asked, the hope in his voice obvious to her.

“I don't know. You'll have to ask me again tomorrow. Don't know what mood I'll be in.” she confessed.

“Ok, ok, I will do that...”

Just as Aemelia lowered her head to face him directly, her eyebrows knitting together as she saw the glimmer of disappoint in his mismatched eyes, the whipping sound emerged from beneath them again. And this time, it was impossible to ignore because little shrieks and gargles accompanied it. Tails firmly thrashed against the boat’s wooden body and both Copia and Vial widened their eyes, shuffled themselves up and peered over the nearest edge of the vessel to witness the problem. Tens – perhaps even hundreds – of long black eels slipped through the murky lake water that surrounded the row boat, their shiny heads emerging from the smoky surface so that they could bare their glistening, bloodied comb of sharp, prickly teeth. Aemelia turned her head to face Copia and they shared a concerned glance. And not long after, they nodded in unison and she sat up straight, hastily reaching out her arms to snatch up the oars either side of her.

Suddenly, the lake wasn’t quite so pleasant anymore...

20 : The Misfortune of Respite

bkbutton nextbutton

The next day was surprisingly pleasant. Even when the peak of the humidity and sunlight hit at noon, the serene scene of the shimmering lake, its surrounding woodland and log cabins – and of course, the chattering accumulation of Siblings and Clergy that littered the sides of the glistening water – was rather comforting. Despite the pleasant atmosphere, Aemelia Vial kept away from the bustle of the boisterous lake splashing, the greasy shine of the overwhelming amount of sun bathers and the long, oak table that was packed with Clergy and Siblings of all ages – including Manon – splays of playing cards and snakes of coins obscuring the table’s varnished surface.

After the strange eels that she and Copia had witnessed in the dark, murky depths of the lake water the night prior, Miss Vial decided to keep her distance to casually observe everything. Nevertheless, she was content with her own company, sat on a sturdy wooden bench that was located over the spacious, decked porch of Copia’s lodge. Avoiding the summer sun was easy beneath the thick wooden-beams of the veranda that covered the deck, and she was grateful that she could still get a good view of the lake from where she was situated. She had one leg extended over the length of the bench and the other idly draped over the edge, a horror novel snugly settled in one of her palms. She adorned her usual attire but it was noticeably loose and dishevelled due to the hot weather, and despite the fact she was shaded by thick veranda beams, she insisted on wearing her rounded sunglasses, their thick black lenses were perfect for diluting the glaring sun. She lowered the open novel to her stomach and perched it there for a moment, swiping up a black leather-bound journal that had been sitting over the bench beside her. She let out a deep sigh when she spied her former employer’s logo embossed into the front cover and then opened it up, swiftly flicking through the large number of completed pages until she found a blank one.

Ignoring the chatter, laughter and buoyant cheers that came from the water’s edge, she furrowed her brow and slid a ball-point pen from the recesses of her black waistcoat, and once she clicked its top, she started to scribble down whatever happened to be on her mind at that particular moment. She frantically began to scrawl down a list, noting down everything she remembered from the investigation that had led to the strange, unnerving place simply known as Sector 19. She wanted to record everything she knew and recalled before she started to forget certain details, because given the concerning existence of such a place, she knew it would be important to consider in the future.

As she scribbled down the names and descriptions of creatures she remembered seeing, the approximate size of the facility, the ranks of company staff she’d recognised and the horrific wounds and mutilations that had plagued the countless dead, she occasionally lifted her head to gaze at the rays of summer sun. Her dark eyes would trail over the calm scene but they would come to a casual stop when they reached the packed poker table. Every time she glanced over, an accumulation of coins and wrapped candies grew over the bit of surface in front of Manon, and it wasn’t uncommon that the girl spun around in her seat to check if the burgundy-haired alchemist was watching. Aemelia always gave the young girl a nod of encouragement before returning to her journal scribbling, unless there was a loud outburst of gasps and curses from the poker table, then she would settle her mirth-filled eyes on the young girl again, a knowing, amused snort escaping her.

Soon, after a long series of scrawls, Aemelia found that she’d ran out of details to note down and though she found the annoyance of the poker-playing Clergy and Siblings – seeing as Manon was raking in a large majority of the winnings – an entertaining watch, she suddenly felt that the humidity was becoming thick and unbearable. She pulled at her shirt and slack waistcoat in an attempt to fan herself, but it was no use and she huffed in irritation, sliding her pen into her waistcoat’s pockets. She abruptly raised her abandoned horror novel from her stomach to snap it shut, and along with her leather journal, she scooped it from her person. Tucking the books beneath her left arm, she slid herself off the bench and strode towards the open door of the lodge.

As soon as she stepped inside, the difference in temperature was noticeable and she had the feeling it was because most of the ground floor was open-plan and shaded by a tall beamed ceiling. She unleashed a relieved breath due to the cool atmosphere and headed towards the sitting area, which consisted of a comfortable array of stylish couches – which were covered in mountains of plush cushions and pillows – that curved around a deep-set fireplace. In the generous space in front of them, perched over a thick Persian rug, was the large blue cooler Father Ramio had brought along, and she narrowed her eyes in contemplation, gently setting down her books over one of the plush sofas.

Seeing the cooler made her question Father Ramio’s whereabouts but she shrugged away her curiosity and snapped open the lid, her left arm reaching into its satisfyingly cold recesses. Grabbing hold of nearest soda can made her consider whether she’d even seen Copia that day and she scowled, realising that she hadn’t even received a text from him. She hurriedly passed the cold soda can to her right hand and her left arm delved into the cooler’s depths to grab a second chilled can of soda. Slamming the lid shut, she briefly glanced at the soda cans to see what she’d picked up – to her surprise it was a couple of cans of Dr Pepper – and she clutched them to her chest, confidently heading towards the centre of the lodge, where the main staircase was located.

The ground floor was completely vacant so Aemelia assumed that Copia must have still been upstairs and she ascended the central staircase in a calm, collected manner despite her underlying concern for him. She thought that the glorious summer sunshine and the comforting lake scenery would have inspired him to leave the confines of the lodge at the very least. She’d expected to see him sauntering out in some ridiculous swimming trunks to join the playful hijinks of the lake’s pool party, or perhaps even play devil’s advocate amongst the Clergy’s poker game... but she hadn’t heard a peep from him. The fact they hadn’t interacted at all since the night prior caused her to worry even more and she bolted up the last few stairs until she could step onto the pristine pine floorboards of the upstairs landing.

She paused in the middle of the modest floor and tucked one of the chilled cans beneath an arm to crack open the other. Once she raised the metal rim of the opened drink to her lips to take her first sip of chilled soda, her eyes narrowed in suspicion. At first, she hadn’t noticed the distinctive tremble of a consistent, thumping beat, but now she’d paused, she couldn’t miss it. The muffled presence of music was obvious and she cautiously traipsed the width of the landing, knowing that the door to Copia’s room was the unmistakable source of the noise. When she arrived by the unassuming entrance to his room, she took another sip of her drink before reaching out to firmly rap her knuckles against the clear pine door... but of course, given the loud beat of the music, there was no response.

She rolled her eyes and curtly entered by elbowing her way inside. The pulse of the loud music was the first thing to hit her as soon as the door clattered shut behind her and she glared at the sight in front of her, the metal soda can audibly crinkling when she tightly clutched her drink to her chest. Depeche Mode spewed out from Copia’s distinctive boombox – which was sat over an unremarkable dresser that was situated to the very left of the room – and a distinctive, opaque flash of black fabric instantly caused her attention to shift away from the source of music. And as soon as Aemelia’s eyes flicked right to rest on the vast pine floor that lurked on the opposite side of a double bed – which was covered in rumpled satin sheets and a dozen or so snuffling rats of all kinds of colours and sizes – she quickly discovered Copia’s whereabouts.

Mirth swam in her charcoal eyes as an amused snort left her... he was clad in a loose black shirt and matching suit pants that were rolled up to his knees but his leather gloves and immaculate winkle-pickers were nowhere to be seen. His bare feet lightly thumped over the wooden floor as he pranced about to the rhythm of the music, stray strands of his unusually untidy chestnut hair clutching to the glistening skin of his temples. He used the entirety of the space behind the bed, smoothly twirling from one side of the room to the other, ensuring his movements were sharp and concise to avoid bumping into any furniture. The longer Aemelia watched him, the more she noticed the messy smudges of black paint that circled his eyes and she shook her head in amusement – it was clear that he’d probably started to dance when he’d been half-way through painting his face – but she didn’t say a word, she certainly didn’t want to deter him from his actions.

He continued to dramatically dance about the room for quite some time, so much so that his rats – who were still happily exploring the creases of his soft bedsheets – had started to freeze and tilt their heads inquisitively every time his feet thumped the ground. She smiled at their curious actions before her gaze inevitably trailed to Copia again. His dancing was impressive like always, and she raised her brows when he came to a dead halt in the centre of the vast floor to elegantly twirl around on the spot. After a couple of spins he smoothly slowed to a final halt... and just so happened to finish facing the door... the exact location where Miss Vial was stood.

His mismatched eyes widened into horrified saucers and the confidence he’d displayed in his solitude swiftly vanished in an instant. A furious blush coated his cheeks and his feet loudly thumped over the floorboards when he clumsily bolted towards his cassette player. He gritted his teeth when he arrived at the dresser and desperately thumbed the player’s pause button, but his hands were so sodden with perspiration that his thumb kept slipping. The music persisted to blare from the boom box speakers for a little while, even when he eventually managed to hold down the pause button, and his cheeks glowed redder and redder with every second that passed. He was grateful that he had his back to Miss Vial at that particular moment, because he hadn’t felt so embarrassed in quite some time.

Soon, the cassette tape finally seemed to acknowledge Copia’s wishes for it abruptly cut off, leaving an awkward, expectant silence to fill the spacious void of the room. Sweat dripped from his face and trickled down the centre of his chest as he tried to calm his breathing... he suddenly felt that the summer heat was far more noticeable after dancing about the place, then again... he supposed that Miss Vial’s sudden presence probably had him heating up too. The silence continued and he persisted to keep his back to her, even when his ears pricked up at the distinctive skitter of little rat feet over the floorboards... he was waiting for his furious blush to fade away, it seemed.

“You didn't have to stop because of me.” Aemelia simply said, her amused smirk audible in her tone. A quiet slurp marked the end of her remark and he sharply lowered his head, glaring down at his bare feet.

“I... eh... I got... carried away. I just figured I would do a couple stretches and then it... got out of hand, you know?” he managed to reply, the subtle sound of his breathy hesitation giving away that he was still trying to catch his breath.

“Well, at least it got your blood flowing.” her voice piped up again.

“Heh heh... yes, but... you have the same effect on me. So... it is always flowing nowadays.” he responded, the flirtation in his voice obvious to her. He finally decided to turn and face her, regardless of his flushed cheeks, and once he did, their gazes met instantly. At least... he thought so. He couldn’t really tell because of the thick black sunglasses that were perched over her nose, but even so... he was grateful for their presence because it eased the intensity of her curious stare, even if they did obscure the beauty of her dark, cynical eyes.

“I didn't know you liked Depeche Mode.” she spoke again, the corners of her mouth turning upwards when he gawped at her in astonishment.

“I-I don’t!”

“Liar.” she quipped, taking a short, casual sip of her fizzy soda. “I know what I just heard, thank you very much. But honestly... I’m not surprised at all. I don’t know why you’re getting all ashamed about it. I have a couple of their records, so it’s no big deal. Or... is it the dancing that’s got you embarrassed?”

“Ehhh... ahhm... I guess... a bit of both, heh.” he timidly confessed in a peaked voice when she confidently stepped further into the room. He hastily padded over to her before she could say another word and she extended out her left arm, silently offering him the extra chilled can of Dr Pepper she’d tucked beneath her arm for safe keeping. His gaze softened when he gently took it from her and she averted her gaze to the floor, the smooth tip of a pink tail trailing into shadows beneath the double bed capturing her attention.

“You know... they say sodas slowly kill you from the inside.” Copia said in a thoughtful tone, cracking open his can, regardless of his statement.

“Well, thank fuck for that. If it shaves off a couple of years on this fucking planet, it's a solid deal.” she retorted in her usual cynical manner, lifting her head to gaze at him through the black lenses of her rounded glasses.

“Aemelia... you cannot mean that.” he softly said, wearing a subtle wince as he slowly took a few steps back towards the bed.

“Of course I do. This world suddenly seems worse after the shit we’ve seen over the past few days.” she muttered, a light frown gracing her brow.

“Come sit?” he asked when he perched himself over the edge of his bed, one of his hands smoothing out the pooling satin sheets next to him. Once the covers were flat, he patted them and sent her a hopeful glance and she silently obliged him, wandering over to sit beside him. The mattress dipped slightly when she finally sat down and she took another sip of her drink, oblivious to the sound of his short, heavy breaths. They both felt the subtle tug of tiny paws over the sheets behind them and the gentle whips of tails against their lower backs, and the quiet presence of Copia’s rats was comforting to the two of them, even if neither of them acknowledged such a thing.

“This world may seem dark, Aemelia.” Copia suddenly spoke, his voice unusually low and slow, like he was ensuring that he picked his words carefully. “Shit, especially after... everything. The shit with the Clergy, the shit with your old employer. But... it is just a little dip for us, and this means that things in the future will rise again. And believe me, they will fucking soar, ok?”

“Mm. I s'pose you're right, you always seem to have good foresight on these kinds of things. Is that why you were dancing just now?” she questioned, lowering her head to her lap when she felt a couple of tiny mitts gently patting the side of her left thigh.

“Hm?! Oh! No. No no no. I just... eh... missed it, you know? It has been a while since I had a little groove, heh heh.” he nervously replied, hand tightly clutching his chilled soda to his chest. He smiled when she reached her free hand down to scoop up the slender, silvery rat that had requested her attention and she gently settled the soft, dainty rodent over her lap, fingertips stroking the length of its back.

“I’m not surprised that you’ve missed it. Those papal robes of yours don't look like they were made with dancing in mind.” she said with a faint smile when the rat tucked its paws into its belly to sit over her lap in a relaxed, silvery puddle, its black eyes narrowing with satisfaction.

“Ah, yes, the papal robes are a pain in the ass when it comes to moving about, but that is my fault, you know? I wanted to wear everything possible and eh, sadly... you can't be the full, stylish helping of pope and cartwheel your way to an afternoon sermon. It is very frustrating, heh.”

Aemelia snorted and he smiled as he finally took a sip of his drink. He hummed and closed his eyes in approval of the cool, refreshing soda, and once he opened them again, he too felt the gentle nudge of a couple of tiny paws against the side of his leg. He glanced down at his lap and swiftly scooped up the inquisitive, attention-seeking rodent with his left hand, regardless of whichever one it was. Its back melted into his bare palm like it was the most comfortable surface it had ever laid upon, its speckled white fur shimmering as its pink limbs became relaxed and docile. Its head sunk into its double chin and its black eyes slowly closed when Copia’s thumb pad rubbed gentle circles over its soft belly and he lightly chuckled, sending a glance to the grey rat that was happily sinking into the warmth of Miss Vial’s legs.

“Urethra is behaving for you?” he asked, allowing a faint smile to linger over his lips.

“I think she’s set on sleeping at that moment. Probably tired herself out keeping up with the others.”

“Heh heh... yes, they are very curious about this place. Curiosity always tires them out.” he responded, mismatched eyes slowly trailing back to the speckled rat that was happily slouching into the firm clutch of his left hand, its pink feet occasionally twitching due to his tummy rubs.

“Have you named that one yet?” Aemelia asked, knitting her brows when Copia swiftly turned his head to stare at her, his mouth parting in realisation.

“Shit! I haven't told you? Fuck, I knew I’d forgotten something! Eh... this little guy is Pharynx. I... thought it suited him quite well, no?”

“It does. Was that what he was eating when you first found him?” she gently poked, a dark smirk manifesting over her grey lips.

“Ahhh! Ehh... hopefully not, heh heh!” he nervously hurried out, swallowing due to the brazen, amused smirk she wore. “You... you have been outside enjoying the sun today?”

“Fuck no. I'd burn to a crisp.” she emotionlessly snapped, continuing to stroke Urethra’s soft, silvery back. “I was sat out on the porch, just reading and writing... and keeping an eye on Manon. Last time I checked, she was handing everyone their arses. She’s finally got the hang of cards, I think.”

“Ahhh... it is all thanks to you, heh heh.” he murmured with a crumpled smile, leaning his left side towards her right. He carefully flipped over his left hand to gently place the slumbering, speckled Pharynx over the satin sheets behind him and then smoothly stretched his arm behind Aemelia, firmly draping it around her warm waist to proudly squeeze her form closer to him. He leaned closer and dipped his head down until he could confidently press a slow, lingering kiss to the back of her neck. His lips were cool and damp from his soda drinking and she frowned in feigned confusion but wore a subtle smile, raising her soda to her lips again.

“I hope you didn't miss me too much last night.” she quietly mumbled against the cold metal rim of her drink. He cleared his throat and backed away until he could gaze at her, pink tinting the pale skin of his cheeks again.

Ah, well... I would be lying if I said I slept soundly. Knowing you were only across the hall... the landing, alone in your room... it... it was killing me. But I had no trouble with... eh...”

He trailed off to swallow thickly and she raised her brows expectantly, tilting her head to ensure she was hearing him correctly, dark red plaits gently swishing over her shoulders. Even behind the dark lenses of her sunglasses he could see the mirth in her charcoal eyes.

“Finishing?” she simply said in a casual manner, her expression utterly calm despite the subject of their conversation.

“Mm-hm! Y-Yes. That.” he stammered, stunned that she was content with them having a blatant conversation about something erotic.

“Thank fuck for that. I was starting to get worried after leaving you hanging that other night. Or... not so hanging, after all, it’s you we’re talking about here.” she continued in a composed tone, letting out a relieved sigh before she had another sip of her soft drink.

“What? You were worried? What do you mean? Which night?” Copia hurriedly questioned, a concerned wince etching into his features when his mismatched eyes desperately searched her unreadable expression.

“You don’t remember? My night shift at the office the other night.” she explained, unleashing a deep sigh.

“Ah shit! Of course, of course!” he exclaimed, quickly nodding in understanding as he tightly clutched his soda can to his chest. “If... eh... if we hadn’t been interrupted, that night would’ve been veeery different, heh heh. But... how come that night worried you?”

“Well... I didn't want you getting all frustrated, I felt terrible that we just had to forget about it. This fuckin' heat wave is bad enough without the hornies troubling you. Though... I'm sure they trouble you all the time anyway...” she confessed, averting her eyes to the slumbering rat that was still contentedly dozing across her lap.

“Yes, it is... a problem. But... a much bigger one nowadays. Being Papa is an endless, thankless job. Moments of freedom are very scarce, so I get less time to do everything, you know?” he sadly remarked, his eyes unmistakably guilty as he plainly gazed at her.

“Yeah, I noticed. Well, if you ever need some... encouragement, I'm fine with you messaging me for some help. So long as you ask beforehand, obviously.” she stated, raising her head to acknowledge his gleaming eyes.

“Ehhh... what?! I mean... yes! Yes, that... that would be... very kind, Miss Vial.”

“That would be very sexy of you, Miss Vial.” she mocked in a quiet murmur, a snort escaping her when he raised his brows in amused surprise.

“Ehhhh... are... are you feeling alright, Aemelia? You are acting very different today, the heat is not making you feel fuzzy, is it?” he asked, his mouth wavering like he was fighting off a smile.

“Fuck off, I'm fine.” she lightly scolded him, shaking her head at the lingering surprise on his face. “I know it might be a shock that I'm cool with us sexting, but I'm being sincere here. I'm not joking about it, I swear.”

“Ok, so... when you say... you will help me - ”

“Yes.” she muttered through an apathetic sigh, lowering her head so she could place her left palm over her forehead like she was already tired of his astonishment.

“What should I... expect?”

“Words of encouragement.” she said, raising her drink to her lips again.

“Shiiit. So... no... sexy photos?” he asked, his peaking voice giving away his optimistic hopes.

“No.”

“Not even a little selfie of your beautiful face?”

“Fuck no.”

“Shit.” he hissed, gently bumping his left fist against the curve of his thigh.

“Oi! Don’t you go underestimating me. You'll be surprised how helpful my words are.” she snapped, her right elbow lightly nudging his side.

“Ah, I never underestimate you.” he whispered, gently resting his left side against her. “Even so, you never cease to amaze me, Cipolletta.”

“Well, I'm glad I’m not boring you.”

“Boring me? How could I be bored? Take now, for example, we have both chosen to be here, inside, when everyone else is out having all the fun, ah? And back at the Ministry, sure, everyone is having their fun, mindlessly screwing each other, but... to me, this here. You, me... the drinks, the company... the fucking... dated music, heh... it is everything to me. Any time we spend alone together is a welcome blessing. So, please... never think you are boring me.”

“I s’pose that's good to know.” she sighed out, her wince subtly lingering. “I mean, I don't believe that you don't want us to be screwing right now, but thanks for reassuring me.”

“Ohhhh, well, of course, I want that very much , Aemelia.” he purred, the suggestion in his voice smoothly mixing into the sincerity of his tone. “I think about that a lot, but... what’s the rush? That will arise when it wants to . I will feel it. You will feel it. And we will both know that we are each feeling it, ah?”

Her frown deepened when he leaned towards her to hover his face by the right side of hers, her puzzled expression causing his conflicting eyes to glint wisely.

“Are you sure you're feeling alright?” she suddenly questioned, her black sunglasses masking her wide, glaring eyes.

“Heh heh, yes, yes... I am chill. I just... have a lot on my mind right now. Lots of plans... for me and you, and for this fucking place, you know?” he murmured, the warm bridge of his nose gently nuzzling into some of the long, loose, dark red strands of hair that framed her face.

“Plans? What do you mean?”

“This place belongs to the Ministry now so - ”

“It what?!” she shrieked, abruptly cutting off his quiet whispers. “Please don't say you had your Ghouls book this for you again...”

“No no! I put in an offer to purchase this little spot a while back, and it turned out to be successful. My Ghouls had nothing to do with this.” he explained, backing away from her slightly when she turned her head to stare at him directly. “I am very thankful for it, it’s perfect for avoiding Summer Heat. And it will be a real hot spot when it's up and running next year, ah? A private resort just for Satan's followers, heh heh. Oh... and eh... you, of course, Miss Vial.”

“So... you plan on this being a satanic lake resort? It’s definitely an original idea, I’ll give you that...” she murmured in an amused tone, her smirk faintly present when he leaned towards her again, gently sliding his left arm around her. His warm hand lightly clutched at the black fabric covering her lower back and he only stopped closing the space between them when their noses brushed.

“Mm... I was thinking it would be a good way of getting the Clergy out of my hair.” he quietly said, subtly nuzzling her nose when he felt her slide his soda can out of his right hand. “And of course, it would be a cool perk for any new... eh... followers, no?”

He lightly frowned at the sound of her setting down their soda cans over a nearby nightstand and once her hands were free, her arms slid up his front until her pallid palms lightly clutched at his shoulders. Even though her irises were still obscured by round tinted lenses, he knew that she was studying his gaze intently and he shuffled a little closer, his eyes fluttering shut when she suddenly tilted her head and closed the small gap between their mouths. The hand on her back tightened and his other smoothly reached up to grasp the left side of her jaw. Their kiss was slow but firm and his right hand gently stroked away from her face to explore the front of her body. His warm fingertips grazed over every bump and crease of her clothed form until he allowed himself to sink down slightly. She had to lean forwards to ensure their kiss wasn’t broken due to his actions and he cautiously slid his hand beneath her right thigh, raising her leg from its relaxed position. She held the position he’d moved her into when she felt him gently untying the laces of her shoe and eventually, he slipped it off, discarding it to the floor. When he repeated his actions with the left leg, he was far more cautious due to her bandage and once her feet were finally free of their black oxfords, he firmly started to massage the smooth sole of her left foot, briefly taking his mouth away from her to press quick, damp kisses to the side of her neck. Aemelia felt the soft warmth of Urethra’s puddled body slide away from her lap when Copia gently pushed her back towards the satin bedsheets.

“How is your leg today? It is not sore or too hot?” he murmured in a distant tone between kisses, kneading her foot a little more firmly as she continued to slowly fall backwards.

“It’s fine. A bit itchy but that's nothing unexpected.” she whispered, and he subtly nodded his head in response, continuing to leave little kisses across the skin of her neck.

“Good... good...” he breathed, smoothly raising his head to catch her mouth again. When she whimpered and gently moved her mouth with his, he slowly leaned his weight towards her, and she obliged him, allowing herself to fall back over the satin sheets behind her. His foot massaging ceased so that he could gently push her legs apart and he carefully settled himself over her, the hand around her waist firmly holding her beneath him. His right arm extended out so that he could hold himself above her, his warm palm sinking into the smooth satin sheets beside her head. The longer they kissed, the more their kisses became slow and hungry and eventually, with a reluctant groan, Copia parted with her mouth to peer down at her for a moment.

“I... I love these fucking glasses on you. But... if we continue like this, we are going to break them, heh.” he quietly hinted, their chests firmly brushing as they heaved out deep breaths in unison. He had the inkling that she rolled her eyes as a smirk manifested over her plump lips and she coolly snaked a hand between their forms to swiftly swipe the shades from her nose. The reveal of her charcoal eyes, outlined in wearied wings of black eyeliner, made him inhale sharply and he swallowed thickly when she carelessly tossed the sunglasses to the free space of bed behind them. And as soon as they were out of her hand, he wasted no time in lowering himself to kiss her again. This time, more passionately than before.

Sharp breaths escaped their noses as hands scrambled at the collar of her shirt and the tight knot of her neck-tie. She panted out harshly, pleasantly surprised by his eager, warm hands and his suffocating kisses, reacting the only way she could. She kissed him firmly and cautiously thrust her hips towards him, and he gasped against her mouth, unmistakably surprised by her actions. He moaned in appreciation and allowed himself to sink down so that his crotch could meet her hip thrusts.

“You are fine with me doing this?” he asked when he briefly lifted his head from her to crack open his eyes and study the expression on her face. Pink tinged her pale cheeks and though she wore a wince, the brazen smirk on her mouth as she started to confidently meet his cautious hip thrusts with much firmer ones of her own was incredibly reassuring to him.

“Mm-hm. It's just how they danced back then.” she quoted in a harsh whisper, ensuring that she kept her eyes shut when he deeply chuckled and lowered himself over her, their hot mouths meeting in another slow, arduous kiss. Now confident that she was definitely comfortable with the situation, Copia’s trembling hands retreated to her sides and tugged at the hems of her waistcoat, quiet groans rumbling out of him as their groins persisted to brush. As their intimacy continued, the heat between their bodies became fierce and the quiet group of rats that had previously been bounding about over the bedcovers scurried to the sides of the mattress to hop down to the floorboards, sensing that their ruler desired some privacy...

Their small feet and curvaceous tails skittered over the floor but the sounds of their hurried actions weren’t enough to deter Aemelia or Copia from their actions. They were too focused on the heat and feel of one another to care about the abrupt sounds below them. They were so oblivious, in fact, that once a loud, shrill gasp came from the footboard of the comfortable bed, they simply carried on, their hands eagerly clutching at their clothes, their mouths firmly meshing, their crotches firmly grazing...

“Gahhhhhh! My... my innocent eyes! Bleugh! You... you are doing her, ratto?! You are actually on the road to screwing her?! Gakkkkk! Gross! I am going to throw up!” a distinctive, raspy voice came from the foot of the bed, a series of muffled, repulsed coughs overwriting the peaceful atmosphere of the room.

Naturally, after hearing the obnoxious outburst of Nekid’s voice, Copia and Aemelia paused in unison, mouths still grazing when they reluctantly cracked their eyes open. They winced in silent frustration and he slowly stretched his arms either side of her to hold himself over her, both of them sharing an apologetic, irritated glance.

“Should I take a picture?!” the mischievous familiar’s voice piped up again. “It is like spotting two rare endangered species in the wilds! Where is your phone?! I want to take a picture! Then you will have proof of this happening! Ehek!”

Copia lowered his head to press a kiss to the tip of Aemelia’s nose before he unleashed a deep huff, sharply glancing towards the footboard to his left.

“Eh! What the shit are you doing here?! You better not be touching my things with your grubby little hands!” he sternly exclaimed, scolding his impish familiar like he was disciplining a misbehaving child.

“Ohhhh, you mean the thingies in your suitcase?!” Nekid’s voice manifested again, prompting Copia’s mismatched eyes to frantically search the area around the footboard for his tiny, inconvenient presence. “But I had no choice! Your shitty case was my ride here, ratto! I can’t help that my slim, sexy figure rubbed against allllll of your pretty clothes! Ehek hek hek!”

Copia gritted his teeth together and unleashed an annoyed growl as he shifted towards the foot of the bed, he was desperate to know his familiar’s location, it seemed. But he was deterred from his impulsive actions when he felt Aemelia’s warm, tempting hands settle over each of his thighs. He unleashed a deep exhale, shut his eyes and tipped his head back like her actions were easing his frustration. He simply sat over her like that for a little while, breaths huffing out of him as her hands continued to gently squeeze the hot material of his thighs.

“Hey! You better not ignore me, you porn-stache fuck! Answer me! Where the shit is your phone, ratto?! I want to take a photo!” Nekid yelled again, a handful of Copia’s pristine, folded clothes flying into the air. They landed over the floor in a messy pile by the bed, and then another lot soared into the air, but this time it landed in the vast expanse behind the bed... apparently Nekid was stubbornly set on emptying out the contents of Copia’s snakeskin suitcase until he got the outcome he desired.

“How... how did you get here? I... I don't understand.” Copia calmly asked as Aemelia persisted to knead his thighs, teeth grazing over his bottom lip to stop a groan from tumbling out of him. “Have you... been here this whole time?”

“Oh-hoh! Yiiiiiiis. I saw it aaaaaall... and heard it all too. The dancing, the singing, the pathetic whines for Meees Vial, oh... and the snooze-fest of you jacking off too. Yeeesh, you really need to find a new hobby, ratto. But fahhhhhhhh forget about this! You have to answer me! Where is your phone?! Tell me this, now!”

“We'll tell you if you explain why you're here.” Aemelia suddenly piped up, her voice hoarse and silky. Copia’s eyes flashed open due to her words and their gazes met instantly. She wasn’t concerned about Nekid's presence at all, the mesmerizing, shining desire that blazed in her black eyes plain for him to see. Her voice prompted Nekid’s clothes slinging to abruptly stop and the couple frowned at one another when little grunts neared them, the bed frame subtly quaking.

After a minute or so, Nekid’s white mohawk emerged over the end of the bed frame and his large mismatched eyes soon followed. They were wide with wonder as he scrambled over the footboard to smoothly tumble onto the satin bedsheets. A little gasp escaped him as he glared at Aemelia in amazement, ignoring his summoner’s blatant state of frustrated arousal.

“Heeeelo, Mees Vial... you... you know where the phone is?” he murmured, his tiny mouth slobbering at the brazen desire swimming in her charcoal eyes. Even though the desire was for Copia, it fascinated him and his tiny hands clutched at his pot belly like he was unsure what he was supposed to do with himself.

“Yes, I know where the phone is. Just tell me how you got here.”

“I-I climbed into ratto's suitcase-s-s-saaaaachooo! Bleugh!” he sneezed out, shaking himself like a wet dog before continuing his tale. “I wanted to scare him but - stupid senile ratto - he locked me in and ruined the surprise! Grr! And now look! I am here! In this shitty one star wooden tent!”

“Right... I'm guessing you don't actually plan on taking a photo of us with the phone. You want it for another reason, don’t you?” Aemelia asked, turning her head away from Copia to narrow her suspicious, dark eyes at the overconfident imp. He casually cat-walked the width of the bed, swinging his tiny hips in a defiant manner whilst he confidently returned her scrutinizing stare.

“Gak! Ewwww, a photo of you and ratto?! Yucky! Noooo! It was a joke! I want to send some nice nudies to a sister. I promised to visit her dormitory for Summer Heat but...” he paused to sigh, spindly arms hanging low as he halted to display his glum disappointment. “... I am no longer there to satisfy her. So she will just have to imagine my glorious girth instead. Can you tell me where it is now? I will leave you alone all you want! Promise, hek!”

He wore a wide needle-tooth grin and before Aemelia could open her mouth to reply, Copia let out a deep, defeated sigh.

“It is... in the dresser. To the left side of the bottom drawer. You will have to turn it on. It’s on silent already so... don't be a pain in the ass and turn all my notifications back on, ok?” he reluctantly revealed through clenched teeth. Nekid wasted no time waiting around and giggled victoriously, sprinting to the nearest edge of the mattress to throw himself off. Aemelia glared in concern but her worries swiftly disappeared when she heard the distinctive slap of his feet over the floorboards. His curious mutters and titters faded as he pottered towards the dresser and the scuff of a drawer opening caused her to turn away, her attention firmly on Copia again. He’d also been observing the energetic familiar’s actions, but he quickly turned his head as soon as he felt the intensity of her gaze upon him. He couldn’t hide his disappointment from her when his eyes trailed across her features and she winced apologetically, her hands firmly squeezing around his thighs.

“I... eh... this... this is kinda embarrassing for me right now, baby, but... I am no longer in the mood, you know?” he confessed, dipping his head down to whisper into her left ear. Her warm hands stilled over his thighs immediately and she tilted her head to gaze at him with an amused smirk.

“That’s completely understandable. Semen demons are always a real mood killer.”

<<< Back to the Top | Next Story >>>